gvil_n barclaii_n j._n c._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n libre_fw-la posthumus_fw-la at_o london_n imprint_v by_o arnold_n hatfield_n for_o william_n aspley_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n clement_n the_o 8._o pope_n w._n barclay_n wish_v health_n if_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o this_o day_n have_v see_v such_o bishop_n as_o your_o holiness_n be_v most_o high_a father_n and_o prelate_n of_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o question_n at_o this_o time_n your_o moderation_n and_o gentleness_n answerable_a to_o your_o name_n either_o have_v not_o open_v any_o gap_n to_o this_o business_n or_o have_v bar_v the_o same_o by_o some_o grave_a provision_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v i_o have_v here_o discuss_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o your_o see_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v canuass_v with_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o so_o much_o blood_n have_v as_o oft_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o the_o prince_n themselves_o i_o have_v also_o dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o you_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v either_o to_o have_v shun_v your_o judgement_n or_o to_o have_v manage_v rather_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n then_o of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o have_v not_o please_v every_o man_n taste_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o no_o medicine_n bring_v health_n without_o bitterness_n it_o be_v peradventure_o a_o odious_a argument_n to_o such_o as_o be_v scrupulous_a or_o malicious_a to_o pervert_v my_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o not_o withstand_v most_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v undertake_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n partly_o also_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o authoritic_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o tempest_n wherewith_o heresy_n toss_v your_o ship_n at_o this_o day_n pope_n julius_n the_o 2._o be_v alienate_v with_o a_o sudden_a unkindness_n do_v not_o only_a thunder_n against_o lewes_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n but_o also_o deprive_v john_n king_n of_o navarre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o assist_v the_o french_a and_o out_o of_o question_n lewes_n his_o good_a fortune_n put_v by_o that_o thunderbolt_n from_o france_n but_o the_o navarrois_n hear_v the_o spaniard_n of_o one_o side_n and_o be_v exclude_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o mountain_n of_o pyrene_n from_o the_o help_n of_o france_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o the_o fury_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o spain_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o retire_v into_o france_n where_o he_o have_v a_o large_a and_o ancient_a patrimony_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o come_v the_o fire_n which_o luther_n kindle_v and_o the_o heir_n of_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n inflame_v with_o their_o private_a hatred_n do_v very_o soon_o pass_v to_o that_o side_n which_o bandy_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n therefore_o come_v heresy_n first_o to_o be_v seatter_v through_o france_n by_o the_o partiality_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o through_o the_o fiam_a fire_n and_o after_o through_o war_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o henry_n the_o 8_o king_n of_o england_n who_o doubt_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o religion_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o hatred_n against_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n clemens_n the_o 7._o have_v denounce_v henry_n deprive_v of_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o again_o conceive_v a_o anger_n which_o peradventure_o be_v not_o unjust_a of_o his_o part_n but_o blind_a and_o intemperate_a he_o open_v england_n to_o heretic_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n who_o afterward_o grow_v strong_a under_o edward_n the_o 6_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a religion_n again_o scotland_n affect_v with_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o communion_n of_o england_n have_v hold_v out_o under_o james_n the_o 5_o at_o length_n be_v attaint_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o mary_n reign_n and_o present_o after_o infect_v when_o the_o poison_n have_v gather_v further_a strength_n so_o what_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n soever_o be_v in_o france_n and_o britanny_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v their_o only_o strong_a hold_n be_v conceive_v and_o hatch_v by_o this_o lamentable_a warmth_n of_o the_o temporal_a authothoritie_n as_o a_o pestilent_a egg_n behold_v most_o holy_a father_n how_o little_a good_a it_o do_v the_o church_n to_o challenge_v this_o command_n which_o like_o scianus_n his_o horse_n have_v ever_o cast_v his_o master_n to_o the_o ground_n therefore_o have_v i_o undertake_v this_o work_n out_o of_o my_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n not_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o a_o sincere_a and_o humble_a mind_n have_v present_v the_o same_o to_o you_o the_o chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o judge_v of_o leper_n and_o leper_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n which_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o profitable_a i_o shall_v comfort_v my_o old_a age_n with_o the_o most_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o witness_n but_o if_o allow_v my_o affection_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o allow_v my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o posterity_n a_o argument_n of_o your_o moderation_n that_o under_o you_o the_o simple_a liberty_n of_o disputation_n have_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o let_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o your_o moderation_n but_o never_o of_o my_o obstinacy_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o business_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o censure_n that_o in_o this_o book_n i_o may_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v deliver_v what_o i_o think_v as_o to_o have_v inquire_v of_o your_o holiness_n what_o i_o ought_v to_o think_v fare_v you_o well_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o author_n profess_v his_o catholic_a disposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o particular_o touch_v bozius_n a_o canonist_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o a_o taxation_n of_o bozius_n his_o sophistry_n touch_v the_o same_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n practise_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o rather_o enjoined_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v even_o to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o ancient_a chap._n 4._o that_o the_o late_a pope_n serve_v themselves_o of_o two_o advantage_n to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o this_o vast_a authority_n temporal_a over_o prince_n viz._n partly_o through_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n partly_o through_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o thunder_n bolt_n of_o excommunication_n chap._n 5._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o authority_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a that_o the_o pope_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n over_o any_o christian_a prince_n chap._n 6._o that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o pope_n of_o high_a time_n that_o any_o such_o authority_n be_v usurp_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o and_o a_o vehement_a deploration_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o these_o late_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o modesty_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n 7._o a_o answer_n make_v to_o a_o excuse_n pretend_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v not_o without_o much_o hurt_n to_o the_o people_n coerce_a and_o chastise_v the_o old_a emperor_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o forbear_v they_o more_o than_o now_o she_o need_v to_o do_v chap._n 8._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n want_v neither_o skill_n nor_o courage_n to_o execute_v any_o lawful_a power_n upon_o evil_a prince_n but_o she_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o in_o regard_n she_o know_v not_o any_o such_o power_n over_o they_o chap._n 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n lay_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v practise_v their_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n may_v be_v deal_v withal_o more_o secure_o than_o the_o former_a prince_n chap._n 10._o the_o censure_n of_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n frisingen_n upon_o the_o course_n which_o gregory_n the_o 7._o take_v against_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o how_o lamentable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o unfortunate_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o chap._n 11._o a_o reason_n suppose_v for_o the_o tolerancie_n and_o
heart_n those_o word_n do_v testify_v which_o he_o write_v more_o express_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o necessary_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n have_v make_v a_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o gregory_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o publish_v it_o do_v send_v it_o according_o into_o diverse_a country_n to_o be_v proclaim_v therefore_o thus_o he_o conclude_v that_o epistle_n i_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o commandment_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o same_o law_n be_v no_o whit_n please_v to_o almighty_a god_n behold_v i_o have_v signify_v so_o much_o to_o my_o honourable_a lord_n by_o this_o letter_n of_o my_o suggestion_n therefore_o in_o both_o respect_v i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n in_o that_o i_o have_v both_o perform_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o conceal_v that_o which_o i_o think_v on_o god_n behalf_n o_o divine_a prelate_n and_o speech_n to_o be_v continual_o remember_v to_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o all_o age_n but_o o_o god_n whether_o be_v that_o gentle_a and_o humble_a confession_n banish_v out_o of_o our_o world_n to_o which_o this_o threaten_a and_o insolent_a speech_n against_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o succeed_v we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o justice_n possess_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o universal_a earth_n over_o all_o people_n country_n nation_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n do_v declare_v will_n command_n franc._n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a even_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a because_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a power_n over_o unbelieve_a prince_n and_o people_n as_o bellarmine_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o these_o and_o such_o like_a fashion_n as_o these_o who_o will_v they_o not_o drive_v into_o amazement_n and_o wonder_n at_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o pope_n state_n and_o government_n or_o do_v they_o not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n just_a cause_n to_o inquire_v wherefore_o the_o former_a pope_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n subject_n and_o vassal_n of_o prince_n and_o obey_v their_o authority_n in_o temporal_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v over_o they_o in_o spiritual_a and_o our_o late_a pope_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n country_n and_o nation_n in_o very_a truth_n this_o matter_n do_v give_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a catholic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o justness_n of_o this_o change_n yea_o indeed_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o temporal_a government_n so_o great_a and_o so_o absolute_a have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n not_o from_o god_n omnipotent_a but_o from_o the_o impotent_a ambition_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n confer_v from_o heaven_n upon_o peter_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o be_v usurp_v by_o certain_a successor_n of_o peter_n many_o age_n after_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v certain_a pope_n have_v a_o mass_v huge_a store_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o foster_a their_o blind_a ambition_n and_o sury_n by_o little_a and_o little_o challenge_v that_o greatness_n to_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o labour_v and_o strive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o and_o bestow_v what_o soever_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n be_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o other_o man_n be_v sometime_o too_o greedy_a of_o vanity_n as_o be_v he_o who_o only_o for_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v against_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n set_v forth_o a_o decretal_a constitution_n 6._o which_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o scandal_n so_o many_o danger_n that_o it_o deserve_v forthwith_o to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o boniface_n his_o successor_n notaâ—_n now_o the_o admirable_a and_o miserable_a assentation_n of_o certain_a flatterer_n give_v increase_v and_o nourishment_n to_o that_o vice_n in_o they_o who_o by_o their_o fond_a and_o foolish_a assertion_n such_o as_o now_o these_o bozian_a fancy_n be_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o god_n law_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v marvel_v the_o less_o if_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o far_o forget_v their_o bishoplike_a and_o apostolic_a modesty_n that_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n they_o encroch_v upon_o other_o man_n border_n of_o who_o gaguinus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n and_o religious_a tax_v by_o the_o way_n a_o authority_n so_o far_o spread_v and_o usurp_a as_o he_o call_v it_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o so_o great_a say_v he_o be_v their_o height_n and_o state_n that_o make_v small_a reckon_v of_o king_n they_o glory_v that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n neither_o have_v any_o in_o my_o time_n come_v to_o the_o popedom_n who_o have_v once_o get_v the_o place_n have_v not_o forthwith_o advance_v his_o nephew_n to_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o long_o before_o gaguinus_fw-la s._n bernard_n eugenium_fw-la do_v not_o in_o these_o date_n ambition_n more_o than_o devotion_n wear_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n eugenium_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n platina_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n die_v that_o boniface_n who_o endeavour_v to_o strike_v terror_n rather_o than_o religion_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n peoples_n who_o also_o labour_v to_o give_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o to_o famish_v man_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o gaguinus_fw-la in_o another_o place_n pul._n such_o a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n have_v boniface_n the_o disdainer_n of_o all_o man_n who_o little_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o bestow_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o earthly_a matter_n but_o of_o heavenly_a who_o also_o have_v procure_v the_o popedom_n by_o subtlety_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o keep_v caelestinus_n in_o prison_n while_o he_o live_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v honour_n chap._n iu._n now_o i_o do_v chief_o find_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o opportunity_n to_o arrogate_v so_o great_a power_n to_o themselves_o the_o one_o be_v the_o very_a great_a honour_n which_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v reason_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o soul_n by_o prince_n and_o christian_n people_n and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o forestall_a and_o settle_a opinion_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o excel_v among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o spiritual_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v be_v beyond_o all_o other_o most_o increase_v and_o honour_v with_o wealth_n and_o riches_n by_o these_o mean_v all_o man_n be_v very_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o holiness_n will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o authority_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n in_o any_o manner_n to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sundry_a pope_n who_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n embouldn_v and_o hearten_v through_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o so_o great_a reverence_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n over_o king_n which_o be_v utter_o unknowen_a to_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o which_o also_o pass_v the_o more_o currant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o preoccupate_v and_o now_o engraft_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ignorant_a folk_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n do_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o certain_a clergy_n man_n catholic_n and_o canonist_n who_o either_o err_a through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o whole_o resolve_v into_o flattery_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n of_o who_o they_o do_v
a_o kingdom_n forfeit_v they_o have_v he_o only_o their_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n whereby_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v how_o captious_a those_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n be_v which_o sanders_n from_o who_o bellarmine_n have_v receive_v this_o stuff_n of_o he_o do_v deduce_v out_o of_o those_o manner_n of_o promise_n make_v either_o secret_o or_o express_o for_o as_o concern_v those_o form_n of_o ask_v and_o answer_v which_o he_o with_o many_o idle_a word_n and_o false_o devise_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v fond_o conceive_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o neither_o aught_o nor_o be_v accustom_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o admittance_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v either_o to_o suspect_v they_o or_o to_o divine_a and_o conceive_v ill_a of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o their_o burn_a love_n towards_o christ_n and_o present_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o in_o general_a term_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v give_v there_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o become_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a be_v cause_n sufficient_a enough_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v all_o which_o matter_n they_o do_v indeed_o promise_v to_o christ_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o promise_n as_o his_o spouse_n in_o who_o bosom_n they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o the_o bishop_n himself_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n god_n himself_o discharge_v a_o deputy_n office_n herein_o and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n be_v principal_o take_v to_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n whereby_o although_o they_o have_v also_o promise_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o sanders_n have_v comprehend_v in_o that_o forge_a form_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v afterward_o neglect_v or_o whole_o contemn_v that_o covenant_n agree_v on_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o only_o into_o who_o word_n they_o do_v swear_v and_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o temporal_a estate_n and_o who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o only_a judge_n over_o they_o intemporall_a matter_n but_o not_o by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n only_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o promise_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v those_o thing_n most_o like_a and_o most_o resemble_v they_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n they_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o feude_n or_o fee_n whether_o they_o come_v in_o by_o hereditary_a right_n or_o by_o any_o other_o title_n can_v enjoy_v they_o unless_o they_o first_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o clientele_n and_o service_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o fee_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o in_o word_n conceive_v do_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o common_o call_v homagium_fw-la or_o hominium_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n fee_n to_o which_o they_o succeed_v the_o king_n do_v seldom_o in_o his_o own_o person_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n but_o execute_v that_o business_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o his_o chancellor_n or_o soem_n other_o deputy_n especial_o assign_v for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o chancellor_n when_o he_o admit_v to_o fee_n and_o honour_n great_a personage_n swear_v into_o the_o king_n word_n he_o discharge_v the_o same_o office_n under_o the_o king_n in_o a_o civil_a administration_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o receive_v prince_n come_v unto_o she_o by_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o chancellor_n the_o tenant_n once_o admit_v although_o after_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o commit_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o call_v felony_n may_v in_o no_o cause_n take_v away_o the_o fee_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o not_o grant_v to_o the_o chancellor_n at_o all_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n or_o any_o way_n temporal_o punish_v prince_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o offend_v grievous_o afterward_o or_o forsake_v the_o faith_n because_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n only_o therefore_o although_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v a_o sovereign_a rule_n temporal_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o inferior_n but_o rather_o superior_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n by_o secret_a or_o express_a covenant_n yet_o neither_o people_n nor_o pope_n nor_o church_n can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o but_o only_o almighty_a god_n alone_o from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n and_o to_o who_o alove_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o civil_a administration_n and_o neither_o shall_v bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bring_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o any_o age_n any_o forcible_a argument_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n do_v in_o such_o manner_n renounce_v their_o interest_n as_o both_o to_o lay_v down_o altogether_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o none_o of_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v this_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v after_o the_o faith_n receive_v retain_v their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o the_o same_o right_n the_o same_o liberty_n and_o authority_n wherein_o they_o possess_v they_o before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n because_o as_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v lex_fw-la christineminem_fw-la private_a jure_fw-la svo_fw-la if_o therefore_o before_o baptism_n they_o have_v no_o judge_n above_o they_o in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o god_n alone_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v any_o after_o baptism_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o bozius_n his_o dotage_n now_o for_o that_o he_o underlay_v after_o this_o four_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o serve_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o loose_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v lu._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o even_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n i_o can_v tell_v to_o what_o end_n he_o use_v these_o word_n sure_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o but_o what_o of_o it_o such_o a_o reason_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o that_o which_o be_v further_a from_o the_o matter_n nor_o that_o neither_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n beside_o say_v he_o the_o church_n shall_v grievous_o err_v if_o she_o shall_v admit_v any_o king_n which_o will_v with_o impunity_n cherish_v every_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o defend_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n this_o be_v most_o true_a but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o substitute_n head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n i_o mean_v whether_o he_o have_v that_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v chastise_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n king_n and_o prince_n due_o receive_v if_o after_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v the_o duty_n undertake_v by_o they_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o no._n now_o neither_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v either_o prove_v or_o disproove_v by_o these_o correllary_n and_o addition_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o pass_v they_o over_o chap._n xxv_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n the_o last_o all_o the_o power_n be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o
first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o adventure_v this_o high_a course_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o same_o furious_a aggression_n and_o censure_n of_o boniface_n the_o viii_o upon_o philip_n the_o fair_a how_o little_a it_o profit_v nay_o how_o much_o it_o hurt_v the_o church_n likewise_o that_o of_o julius_n the_o ii_o against_o lewes_n the_o xii_o both_o king_n of_o france_n of_o clement_n the_o vii_o and_o paulus_n the_o iii_o against_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o elizabeth_n king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o all_o these_o prince_n not_o only_o not_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o contemn_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v that_o same_o papal_a imperiousness_n carry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o mere_a arrogation_n and_o a_o usurp_a domination_n for_o the_o two_o last_o pope_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v upon_o a_o clear_a ground_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o religion_n be_v lose_v in_o england_n for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o usurp_v and_o practice_v so_o odious_a and_o so_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o how_o much_o more_o just_o and_o wise_o do_v clement_n the_o viii_o who_o choose_v rather_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o fatherly_a charity_n and_o a_o virtue_n agreeable_a to_o his_o name_n to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a kingdom_n which_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o sway_v in_o religion_n then_o to_o contend_v by_o this_o same_o haughty_a and_o threaten_a authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n because_o he_o know_v that_o seldom_o or_o never_o it_o have_v happy_a issue_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o glory_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v behold_v only_o to_o god_n &_o the_o sword_n for_o their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o of_o a_o natural_a greatness_n of_o mind_n to_o desire_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o honour_n then_o to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o a_o other_o authority_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o judge_n &_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v invest_v in_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n over_o secular_a prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a slaughter_n misery_n and_o lamentable_a change_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o dospr_v from_o thence_o in_o which_o consideration_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o some_o man_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o wise_a who_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o envy_n of_o so_o hateful_a a_o power_n and_o to_o mitigate_v &_o allay_v the_o indignation_n of_o king_n who_o it_o offen_n death_n so_o much_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o give_v out_o and_o to_o publish_v in_o book_n scatter_v abroad_o arnauld_n that_o this_o temporal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n be_v pass_v profitable_a even_o for_o the_o king_n themselves_o because_o as_o they_o say_v man_n sometime_o be_v keep_v in_o compass_n more_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v temporal_a then_o of_o spiritual_a estate_n a_o excellent_a reason_n sure_o and_o worthy_a of_o they_o who_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n and_o measure_n all_o with_o one_o foot_n sure_o these_o man_n reach_v so_o far_o in_o understanding_n that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o though_o that_o fear_n which_o fall_v upon_o private_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o possess_v also_o the_o mind_n of_o prince_n who_o hold_v themselves_o sufficient_o protect_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o their_o government_n against_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o impression_n of_o any_o man_n that_o reason_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o who_o the_o terror_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n do_v reclaim_v from_o offend_v with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o they_o offend_v they_o shall_v be_v chastise_v with_o some_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a mult_fw-la do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v from_o do_v hurt_v not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o the_o displeasure_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o be_v place_v on_o high_a above_o all_o humane_a constitution_n and_o all_o positive_a law_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n only_o the_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n who_o punishment_n the_o long_o it_o be_v in_o come_v the_o more_o severe_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v against_o private_a person_n the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n be_v ready_a which_o they_o can_v avoid_v without_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o what_o execution_n can_v be_v do_v against_o prince_n see_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o sanction_n of_o humane_a law_n nullisque_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la vocentur_fw-la legibus_fw-la tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la poteslate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n that_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v as_o of_o all_o law_n so_o especial_o of_o poenall_n that_o the_o prince_n although_o he_o do_v offend_v may_v not_o be_v chastise_v by_o they_o or_o as_o the_o grecian_n do_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o king_n be_v assure_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o arm_n fear_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o temporal_a estate_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o so_o froward_a and_o friendless_a but_o that_o he_o can_v find_v many_o friend_n to_o follow_v his_o party_n by_o who_o help_n and_o advice_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o use_v sleight_n or_o strength_n he_o suppose_v he_o can_v maintain_v his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v so_o far_o that_o they_o will_v be_v terrify_v with_o these_o imperious_a and_o lord_v minitation_n to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n away_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o they_o against_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o this_o temporal_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n some_o age_n past_a do_v challenge_v over_o all_o man_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o prince_n that_o even_o they_o who_o do_v much_o honour_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n yet_o they_o can_v without_o indignation_n endure_v to_o hear_v the_o speech_n of_o this_o temporal_a domination_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o neither_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n or_o any_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o appear_v any_o testimony_n nay_o no_o token_n or_o print_n of_o foot_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n i_o mean_v so_o great_a a_o command_n and_o power_n of_o reign_v shall_v be_v evict_v or_o wrest_v from_o they_o without_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n or_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o reason_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v any_o reason_n of_o law_n or_o indifferency_n of_o equity_n can_v admit_v wherefore_o wise_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v with_o much_o more_o case_n procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o will_v quiet_o rest_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o apostolic_a charity_n they_o shall_v humble_o entreat_v wicked_a king_n request_v beseech_v protest_v with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n that_o they_o will_v return_v into_o the_o way_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o through_o this_o hateful_a intermination_n to_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v through_o force_n and_o fear_n whereby_o they_o profit_v nothing_o or_o little_a to_o extort_v and_o wrest_v from_o they_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o these_o prince_n be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a in_o their_o wicked_a course_n that_o they_o can_v be_v move_v with_o no_o tear_n nor_o bend_a with_o no_o prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v implore_v and_o they_o abandon_v to_o his_o judgement_n but_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o chap._n xxxii_o the_o second_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n deduct_v out_o of_o his_o five_o
because_o they_o be_v separate_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a power_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n by_o translation_n deposition_n or_o session_n for_o quoth_v he_o not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v separate_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o bear_v the_o person_n not_o of_o a_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o earth_n weigh_v the_o necessity_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n dissolve_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o rather_o by_o divine_a authority_n thus_o he_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o these_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o in_o that_o error_n that_o they_o suppose_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o because_o the_o word_n of_o innocent_a seem_v to_o carry_v this_o meaning_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a pontificial_a law_n more_o plain_a and_o open_a for_o the_o word_n nor_o more_o hard_a for_o the_o sense_n that_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o the_o wit_n of_o all_o interpreter_n do_v fail_v for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o understandat_o plain_o and_o clear_o then_o this_o that_o not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v separate_v those_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v separate_v or_o dissolve_v or_o what_o follow_v more_o right_o of_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o of_o that_o position_n ergo_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v dissolve_v matrimony_n which_o be_v consummate_v carnal_a copula_fw-la between_o marry_a person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o this_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o that_o whereof_o it_o follow_v be_v false_a also_o because_o that_o which_o be_v false_a can_v never_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a which_o when_o hostiensis_n have_v observe_v when_o i_o say_v he_o have_v consider_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o reason_n 25._o but_o that_o reason_n quoth_v he_o save_v his_o authority_n and_o reverence_n that_o give_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v for_o by_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o be_v may_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n divide_v carnal_a matrimony_n but_o for_o all_o that_o hostiensis_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o gear_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o neither_o can_v he_o extricate_v himself_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a matrimony_n because_o as_o he_o say_v before_o carnal_a copulation_n by_o a_o common_a dissent_n it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v the_o pope_n authority_n come_v between_o arg_v cap._n 2_o &_o cap._n expublico_fw-la de_fw-la conver_n coniugat_fw-la sure_o this_o interpretation_n be_v void_a of_o all_o authority_n and_o reason_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o rescript_n allege_v by_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a they_o speak_v of_o that_o dissolution_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v make_v by_o election_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n before_o their_o body_n be_v commix_v nuptialis_fw-la thori_fw-la amplexibus_fw-la in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o intervene_v or_o any_o pontificial_a dispensation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o mere_a right_n and_o the_o common_a help_n of_o the_o law_n who_o in_o that_o manner_n do_v procure_v a_o separation_n and_o break_v off_o matrimony_n contugat_fw-la but_o that_o a_o matrimony_n ratify_v and_o not_o yet_o consummate_v may_v upon_o another_o cause_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a dissent_n of_o the_o party_n that_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v constant_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n for_o the_o conjunction_n and_o commission_n of_o body_n do_v neither_o add_v nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essence_n of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o form_n of_o matrimony_n consist_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o individed_a conjunction_n and_o consent_n of_o mind_n whereby_o they_o do_v natural_o give_v themselves_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o the_o bed-fellowship_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o matrimony_n but_o to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o heathen_a that_o nuptias_fw-la non_fw-la concubitus_fw-la sed_fw-la consensus_fw-la facit_fw-la not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bed_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v marriage_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o constitution_n 〈…〉_z otherwise_o sure_o that_o first_o marriage_n which_o god_n institute_v in_o paradise_n be_v not_o a_o marriage_n until_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o begin_v to_o provide_v for_o issue_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a moreover_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o authority_n of_o father_n no_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o solid_a reason_n to_o be_v find_v which_o do_v except_v from_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n matrimony_n ratify_v although_o not_o consummate_v quos_fw-la deus_fw-la conâ—unxit_fw-la homo_fw-la ne_fw-la separet_fw-la nay_o and_o he_o can_v except_v unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o be_v contract_v be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o join_v by_o god_n but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o other_o so_o great_a either_o ignorance_n or_o flattery_n of_o diverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o pontificial_a law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o not_o only_a matrimony_n ratify_v but_o not_o consummate_v and_o that_o against_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o also_o matrimony_n both_o ratify_v and_o consummate_v by_o carnal_a conjunction_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o pope_n aswell_o as_o by_o god_n himself_o reprebendt_fw-ge which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a how_o weak_a the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n will_v prove_v among_o they_o who_o have_v grace_n and_o power_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o otherwise_o may_v corrupt_v he_o with_o bribe_n be_v blind_v with_o desire_n of_o money_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o former_a rescript_n of_o innocentius_n see_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n express_o faith_n coniugat_fw-la that_o matrimony_n between_o lawful_a person_n with_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n contract_v may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v dissolve_v except_o before_o that_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n pass_v over_o into_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o bishop_n have_v either_o so_o sudden_o forget_v himself_o or_o witting_o have_v publish_v opinion_n so_o jar_v and_o dissent_v one_o from_o the_o other_o therefore_o there_o must_v some_o other_o meaning_n be_v seek_v of_o these_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n chap._n xxix_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v my_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o obscurity_n that_o i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v differ_v which_o oft_o time_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o write_n of_o lawmaker_n when_o as_o either_o they_o do_v use_v word_n not_o so_o fit_a for_o to_o express_v their_o meaning_n or_o do_v omit_v some_o necessary_a particle_n or_o exception_n for_o to_o make_v the_o constitution_n plain_a and_o entire_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v grant_v licence_n to_o a_o monk_n that_o he_o may_v have_v property_n of_o good_n or_o marry_v a_o wife_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n i_o mean_v matrimony_n ratify_v and_o consummate_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o i_o will_v speak_v what_o i_o think_v i_o have_v observe_v that_o innocentius_n have_v with_o that_o subtlety_n and_o fineness_n temper_v his_o doctrine_n that_o although_o he_o compare_v each_o marriage_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesu_n christ_n he_o conjoin_v
reason_n before_o relate_v by_o we_o be_v by_o he_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n a_o shepherd_n may_v shed_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o furious_a ram_n which_o destroy_v the_o flock_n but_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o furious_a ram_n destroy_v the_o flock_n when_o he_o be_v in_o faith_n a_o catholic_a but_o so_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v much_o hurt_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v sell_v bishopricke_n spoil_v church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v reclude_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v exclude_v he_o for_o recludere_fw-la be_v aperire_fw-la or_o to_o reduce_v he_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o sheep_n sure_o we_o do_v admit_v this_o argument_n and_o whatsoever_o beside_o be_v by_o necessary_a consecution_n infer_v thereof_o now_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o name_n we_o understand_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o expel_v a_o evil_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n fold_v and_o to_o exclude_v he_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n sheepecote_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o ecxommunication_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n until_o he_o make_v lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o contumacy_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o which_o the_o church_n have_v 3._o which_o he_o can_v go_v beyond_o no_o not_o against_o a_o private_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n civil_a as_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o offender_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a mother_n who_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o chastise_v with_o corporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n the_o offender_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n want_v this_o temporal_a aid_n when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n himself_o who_o commit_v that_o for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_o excommunicate_a because_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a &_o by_o no_o law_n can_v be_v challenge_v to_o punishment_n be_v free_a and_o safe_a through_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o government_n therefore_o although_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o excommunication_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n yet_o can_v he_o take_v away_o from_o he_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o temporal_a and_o humane_a interest_n because_o good_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o ecclesiastic_a but_o to_o politic_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o as_o no_o christian_a whether_o prince_n or_o private_a person_n can_v avoid_v the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n so_o neither_o may_v any_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n person_n be_v commit_v to_o other_o then_o to_o civil_a judge_n that_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n whereas_o by_o the_o common_a law_n cleriques_n as_o well_o as_o laique_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o reason_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o deliver_v viz._n that_o clergy_n person_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v clergy_n person_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n politic_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a christian_a prince_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o ecclesiastic_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v debate_v before_o civil_a and_o temporal_a magistrate_n 15._o therefore_o the_o clergy_n do_v owe_v to_o secular_a prince_n this_o their_o liberty_n which_o in_o this_o point_n they_o enjoy_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n whereby_o i_o marvel_v that_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v simple_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n exempt_a clergy_n man_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o the_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o false_a may_v be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n but_o it_o shall_v deprive_v if_o it_o shall_v take_v away_o against_o their_o will_n that_o temporal_a right_n and_o interest_n which_o prince_n before_o they_o become_v christian_n have_v over_o clergy_n man_n again_o see_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v obtain_v this_o exemption_n of_o his_o own_o by_o no_o other_o right_n but_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o grace_n of_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o adversary_n confess_v he_o be_v both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la subject_n to_o heathen_a prince_n as_o other_o citizen_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v deliver_v other_o from_o the_o same_o subjection_n otherwise_o that_o may_v agree_v to_o he_o which_o the_o wicked_a blaspheme_a jew_n do_v upbraid_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o have_v save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o save_v and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o counsel_n can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n therefore_o this_o place_n require_v that_o we_o also_o convince_v a_o other_o error_n which_o have_v spring_v &_o spread_v very_o wide_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n not_o diligent_o and_o advise_o consider_v and_o which_o reach_v at_o this_o day_n i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o and_o to_o what_o person_n viz._n that_o counsel_n have_v free_v clergy_n man_n from_o the_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o all_o truth_n as_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o any_o council_n that_o the_o father_n assume_v to_o they_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o to_o deprive_v secular_a judge_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n forbid_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v after_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a bounty_n of_o divine_n which_o begin_v from_o justintanus_n that_o privilege_n of_o court_n be_v grant_v to_o church_n man_n for_o when_o as_o these_o grave_a father_n themselves_o which_o be_v present_a and_o precedent_n in_o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a authority_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o expositione_n cap._n 13._o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o proper_a authority_n exempt_v themselves_o or_o other_o from_o that_o subjection_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v flourish_v with_o much_o severity_n and_o sincerity_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v too_o much_o neglect_v use_v all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o may_v be_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v carry_v a_o light_n before_o the_o people_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o they_o admonish_v all_o clergy_n man_n and_o decree_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o counsel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v bring_v against_o another_o any_o civil_a or_o criminal_a complaint_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n but_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v compose_v all_o their_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o arbitration_n of_o friend_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o that_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v end_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sure_o they_o order_v their_o matter_n in_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o sure_o the_o very_a like_o advice_n which_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v the_o christian_n forbid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v one_o a_o other_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o insidell_n judge_n and_o there_o contend_v about_o their_o difference_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o same_o advice_n these_o father_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n sell_v out_o among_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o
use_v a_o temporal_a authority_n even_o over_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v authority_n over_o other_o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n may_v do_v that_o much_o more_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o example_n also_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n wherein_o appear_v neither_o mention_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o token_n of_o a_o temporal_a authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o a_o emperor_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o authority_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n but_o whole_o belong_v to_o that_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o both_o in_o heart_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o order_n or_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v ambrose_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o offence_n commit_v by_o the_o injust_a slaughter_n of_o many_o man_n do_v not_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o time_n ambrose_n do_v exercise_v by_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v say_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v understand_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o cause_n before_o although_o it_o be_v criminal_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o external_a court_n yes_o he_o may_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o unaduised_a priest_n do_v who_o i_o have_v see_v sometime_o send_v out_o a_o excommunication_n without_o tender_v of_o the_o cause_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la he_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o injust_a judge_n if_o he_o have_v punish_v the_o delinquent_n party_n without_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o understand_v the_o cause_n and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o censure_n and_o therefore_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n what_o then_o but_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o cause_n say_v he_o unless_o also_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n of_o theodosius_n in_o a_o external_a court_n alas_o we_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o snare_n unless_o we_o beware_v this_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n there_o lurk_v in_o this_o assertion_n a_o exceed_a cunning_a deceit_n by_o these_o word_n in_o a_o external_a court_n a_o court_n be_v twofold_a politic_n or_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a or_o spiritual_a the_o civil_a court_n be_v whole_o external_a the_o ecclesiastic_a be_v subdivide_v into_o external_a and_o internal_a the_o external_a court_n ecclesiastic_a be_v wherein_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v open_o handle_v and_o judge_v and_o if_o they_o be_v criminal_a punishment_n be_v take_v of_o they_o by_o excommunication_n interdiction_n suspension_n deposition_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o oftentimes_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v hear_v the_o same_o crime_n even_o in_o the_o external_a court_n but_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o proper_a court_n and_o to_o impose_v diverse_a penalty_n as_o the_o civil_a judge_n take_v knowledge_n of_o adultery_n ut_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la gladio_fw-la feriantur_fw-la adul_n the_o judge_n eclesiastique_a also_o take_v knowledge_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o offend_v to_o chastise_v he_o with_o spiritualll_v punishment_n but_o the_o internal_a court_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o court_n of_o poenitencie_n the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o priest_n take_v notice_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o sin_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o his_o discretion_n do_v enjoin_v he_o poenitency_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o now_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o penitential_a constitution_n be_v arbitrary_a that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o any_o discreet_a confessor_n may_v regular_o moderate_v and_o â—_o mitigate_v they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o bellarmine_n by_o forum_n externum_fw-la do_v understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o be_v content_a with_o spiritual_a pain_n only_o we_o grant_v all_o which_o he_o say_v for_o ambrose_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o theodosius_n in_o that_o court_n and_o that_o he_o open_o declare_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o effect_n when_o as_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o but_o when_o this_o be_v set_v down_o and_o grant_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o to_o confirm_v the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o bishop_n or_o pope_n because_o aswell_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o punishment_n be_v spiritual_a but_o if_o bellarmine_n by_o forum_n externum_fw-la understand_v the_o civil_a court_n it_o be_v most_o false_a which_o he_o propounde_v for_o as_o the_o power_n ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a be_v distinguish_v of_o god_n so_o be_v their_o court_n dictinct_a their_o judgement_n distinct_a for_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v sever_v the_o office_n of_o each_o power_n do_v by_o their_o proper_a action_n and_o distinct_a dignitus_fw-la sure_o he_o do_v ambrose_n great_a wrong_n if_o he_o think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n he_o hear_v and_o judge_v criminal_a cause_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n ambrose_n then_o be_v no_o lawful_a judge_n of_o theodosius_n in_o a_o external_a civil_a court_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v or_o punish_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o you_o will_v say_v ambrose_n hear_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o slaughter_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o as_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a judge_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o the_o secular_a judge_n do_v that_o place_n out_o of_o aristotle_n be_v very_o good_a that_o ethic._n many_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n diverse_o and_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n end_n and_o intention_n it_o be_v the_o same_o right_a angle_n which_o the_o geometrician_n search_v to_o understand_v and_o the_o handicraft_n man_n to_o work_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o crime_n whereof_o the_o laicke_a judge_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o offender_n by_o death_n banishment_n the_o purse_n or_o by_o some_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n know_v that_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v enjoin_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o penitence_n at_o coegit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la adlegem_fw-la politicum_fw-la ferendam_fw-la viz._n he_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v a_o temporal_a authority_n over_o he_o a_o â—est_n if_o he_o constrain_v he_o by_o what_o power_n by_o fear_n of_o what_o do_v he_o constrain_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o ambrose_n have_v cast_v on_o theodosius_n the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n from_o whence_o when_o the_o emperor_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o grave_a prelate_n deny_v to_o do_v it_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o see_v in_o he_o some_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n what_o penitence_n say_v he_o have_v you_o show_v after_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n or_o with_o what_o medicine_n have_v you_o cure_v your_o grievons_a wound_n the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o temper_v and_o lay_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o enjoin_v poenitencie_n to_o the_o sinner_n but_o of_o the_o penitent_a to_o use_v those_o medicine_n which_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o perform_v the_o poenitency_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o ambrose_n hear_v this_o for_o penitence_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o impose_v upon_o the_o emperor_n the_o necessity_n to_o make_v this_o law_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o be_v make_v and_o enact_v for_o present_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o law_n to_o be_v ordain_v ambrose_n do_v loose_v he_o fram_a his_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n ambrose_n use_v no_o temporal_a authority_n against_o theodosius_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o command_v by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n obey_v this_o prelate_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v obey_v but_o as_o wicked_a prince_n sometime_o do_v have_v contemn_v both_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o absolution_n ambrose_n can_v go_v no_o further_o at_o all_o iud_fw-la but_o because_o the_o godly_a prince_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n lest_o he_o be_v bind_v too_o long_o with_o this_o spiritual_a chain_n may_v through_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n gather_v filthiness_n
to_o justify_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o deposition_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o frivolous_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o they_o be_v over_o propound_v by_o he_o for_o first_o in_o that_o he_o measure_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o zachary_n by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o business_n as_o though_o the_o action_n must_v be_v account_v just_a because_o that_o change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v prosperous_a and_o happy_a success_n especial_o say_v he_o since_o the_o event_n do_v teach_v that_o that_o change_n be_v most_o happy_a it_o be_v so_o trivial_a and_o childish_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v much_o less_o allege_v in_o write_v by_o such_o a_o man_n careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la not_o anda_fw-la pute_fw-la for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o change_n from_o the_o carolovingiâ—_n to_o the_o capevingii_n make_v with_o great_a injustice_n for_o hugo_n capet_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n and_o may_v in_o the_o state_n when_o none_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v or_o encounter_v his_o practice_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n &_o arm_n &_o obtain_v the_o crown_n take_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n for_o which_o fact_n gaguinus_fw-la call_v he_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o that_o change_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o as_o some_o think_v do_v by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o pipine_n who_o have_v wrongful_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o merovingij_fw-la shall_v at_o the_o last_o suffer_v the_o like_a wrong_n in_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o the_o carolovingians_n do_v not_o so_o long_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o capevingians_n and_o the_o capevingians_n have_v the_o government_n much_o long_o establish_v in_o their_o house_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v have_v for_o ever_o the_o second_o reason_n also_o be_v no_o whit_n strong_a which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o boniface_n the_o bishop_n who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o zacharie_n anoint_v and_o crown_v pipine_n king_n add_v say_v he_o to_o these_o that_o he_o who_o anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n pipine_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n viz._n b._n boniface_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o sure_o will_v never_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o injustice_n and_o of_o a_o public_a offence_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a light_a argument_n and_o of_o no_o weight_n for_o in_o that_o business_n boniface_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o execute_v at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n g._n although_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v injust_a and_o therefore_o although_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o commandment_n have_v make_v zacharie_n guilty_a yet_o boniface_n have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a by_o the_o order_n of_o serve_v and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n 5._o therefore_o boniface_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o zacharie_n though_o it_o be_v injust_a but_o this_o zacharie_n be_v a_o good_a pope_n it_o may_v be_v so_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o so_o be_v david_n a_o good_a king_n and_o holy_a and_o theodosius_n a_o good_a emperor_n marcellinus_n and_o liberius_n be_v both_o good_a pope_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o these_o but_o commit_v some_o thing_n worthy_a of_o blame_n why_o then_o may_v not_o zacharie_n also_o serve_v his_o own_o malice_n or_o love_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o some_o part_n violate_v justice_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o zacharie_n in_o those_o time_n do_v stand_v in_o extreme_a need_n of_o pipines_n aid_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o aistulphus_n &_o the_o longobarde_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o strong_a engine_n to_o batter_v justice_n think_v you_o love_n hatred_n and_o a_o proper_a gain_n make_v that_o a_o judge_n many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v 1._o the_o truth_n but_o to_o strive_v no_o long_o about_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o act_n of_o zacharie_n let_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o that_o act_n be_v most_o just_a what_o strength_n do_v they_o win_v by_o this_o to_o make_v good_a the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n be_v it_o any_o more_o then_o that_o by_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o action_n the_o pope_n may_v now_o do_v as_o then_o zacharie_n do_v which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o a_o people_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n &_o respect_n to_o put_v down_o their_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o have_v only_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o a_o king_n who_o also_o have_v no_o issue_n like_v to_o die_v in_o orbitie_n and_o of_o mind_n so_o slothful_a and_o so_o blockish_a that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v without_o any_o bloodshed_n and_o of_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v make_v a_o private_a person_n no_o man_n moan_v his_o fortune_n no_o man_n follow_v his_o party_n for_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o example_n be_v nothing_o unless_o the_o case_n and_o cause_n be_v alike_o in_o each_o respect_n therefore_o this_o example_n of_o zacharie_n what_o make_v it_o to_o establish_v that_o infinite_a authority_n whereon_o the_o pope_n rely_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v attempt_v and_o sometime_o glory_v that_o they_o can_v undertake_v mighty_a king_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n excel_v in_o strength_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n not_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o consent_n only_o but_o of_o their_o proper_a motion_n by_o war_n by_o murder_n by_o schism_n by_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n will_v any_o wise_a man_n judge_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n his_o act_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n enough_o chap._n xlii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n envy_v we_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 111._o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_z deo_fw-la reâ—ertur_fw-la do_v 9_o can_n 10._o 10._o thâ—_n bozim_n bozim_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1â—_n 1â—_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n ult._n matth._n 8._o luk._n 9_o rom._n 13._o 13._o can._n duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la can_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la 96._o do_v cap._n novit_fw-la de_fw-fr iudic_n cap._n per_fw-la ve_fw-la nerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la legit_fw-la legit_fw-la cap._n 6._o 6._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la libre_fw-la christ._n cap._n 2._o 2._o matth._n 22._o mark_n 12._o 12._o in_o câ—p_a inquisition_n de_fw-mi send_v excom_n excom_n dict._n can_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la 96._o do_v do_v 1_o l._n 2._o c._n cov_n de_fw-fr legate_n legate_n l._n sâ—re_n leges_fw-la d._n the_o legib_n legib_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rome_n pont._n cap._n 3._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n 〈◊〉_d â—ap_n 3._o 3._o see_v the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n job._n 5._o ca._n 7._o hierar_fw-it eccl._n l._n b._n 1._o de_fw-la upon_o rom._n cap._n 29._o 29._o at_o rom._n 13._o 13._o ilb_n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 7._o 7._o l._n illud_fw-la d._n ad_fw-la leg_n aquil._n aquil._n act._n 5._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o cap_n 14._o 14._o lib._n 2._o epist._n 61._o indict_v 11._o 11._o serm_n 29_o le_fw-fr 〈…〉_z tom_fw-mi 10._o ex._n 〈…〉_z 5._o 〈◊〉_d regin_v aug._n &_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o contra_fw-la reg._n franc._n franc._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 2._o 2._o cap._n â—ler_fw-fr de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la aec_fw-la l._n in_o 6._o 6._o clem._n de_fw-fr imunit_fw-la eccl_n ubi_fw-la glos_fw-la â—d_a notaâ—_n notaâ—_n lib_fw-la 1_o hist_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la cons_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la eugenium_fw-la lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la cons_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la eugenium_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la bonif._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib_fw-la â—_o hist._n in_o vita_fw-la philip._n pul._n pul._n see_v the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n cap._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-fr fill_n sunt_fw-la legit_fw-la legit_fw-la can._n ficut_fw-la can._n excommunicatos_fw-la xi_o q._n 3._o 3._o cap._n 21._o 21._o lib._n 3_o contra_fw-la epist._n parm._n c._n 2._o 2._o psal._n 118._o 118._o lib_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n cap._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indict_v 13._o epist_n 31._o 31._o i._o 5_o §_o generaliter_fw-la d._n the_o don_n inter_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la uxor_fw-la panor_n in_o cap._n ludum_fw-la 54._o the_o elect_a &_o cap._n 〈◊〉_d pridem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pact_n pact_n cap._n 18._o see_v the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n lib_fw-la 5_o
be_v right_a and_o due_a which_o learning_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o that_o opinion_n of_o perform_v obedience_n may_v very_o true_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a similitude_n and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o reason_n which_o hold_v so_o just_o between_o they_o aquil._n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o time_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o private_a man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v obtain_v that_o jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v repugnant_a of_o the_o successor_n part_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o interest_n over_o their_o spiritual_a child_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o they_o succeed_v but_o on_o the_o prince_n part_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o indignity_n and_o injustice_n then_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v press_v with_o a_o hard_a yoke_n than_o any_o private_a man_n among_o the_o multitude_n but_o private_a man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n lose_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o any_o temporal_a interest_n except_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o confer_v to_o the_o common_a use_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o where_o ananias_n his_o lie_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v tax_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o these_o word_n while_o it_o remain_v do_v it_o not_o appertain_v to_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n likewise_o therefore_o the_o prince_n also_o after_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n retain_v entire_o and_o untouched_a all_o their_o temporal_a interest_n i_o mean_v their_o civil_a government_n and_o authority_n neither_o do_v it_o a_o whit_n help_v the_o adversary_n cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v no_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o age_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v christian_n according_a to_o that_o 5._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n now_o have_v that_o power_n because_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o head_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o right_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n do_v require_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o trifle_v and_o mere_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o place_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o spiritual_a subjection_n whereby_o prince_n be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n so_o as_o one_o follow_v not_o the_o other_o but_o as_o a_o precedent_n or_o consul_n in_o the_o time_n while_o he_o be_v in_o office_n may_v give_v himself_o in_o adoption_n to_o another_o and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o a_o adoptive_a father_n and_o into_o a_o fatherly_a power_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o by_o that_o lawful_a act_n he_o transfer_v not_o upon_o the_o adopter_fw-la either_o his_o consular_a authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o appertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o that_o office_n so_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o general_o all_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o their_o father_n do_v still_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o patrimony_n they_o have_v any_o where_o free_a entire_a and_o untouched_a by_o the_o same_o right_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n acquire_v no_o more_o temporal_a power_n by_o that_o spiritual_a adoption_n than_o he_o have_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a hereafter_o 14._o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o when_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n do_v exceed_o flourish_v both_o with_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o learning_n and_o example_n of_o great_a clerk_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v vex_v and_o toss_v by_o evil_a prince_n even_o such_o as_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o i_o will_v not_o say_v express_a and_o manifest_a declaration_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_a mention_n make_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o principality_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o secular_a prince_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o peter_n person_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n have_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n although_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o speak_v they_o have_v not_o exercise_v it_o it_o have_v never_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o so_o deep_a silence_n and_o so_o long_o of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o such_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n fear_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n will_v so_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o this_o pastoral_n duty_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n wherein_o certain_a of_o their_o successor_n have_v place_v the_o great_a defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a occasion_n they_o will_v never_o use_v it_o against_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o among_o they_o who_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a matter_n nay_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o excel_v most_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n so_o he_o with_o much_o submission_n observe_v the_o emperor_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a may_v stand_v for_o many_o instance_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n 11._o and_o i_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o your_o piety_n say_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o therefore_o be_v power_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n over_o all_o man_n he_o say_v lord_n that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o augusta_n by_o who_o mauricius_n have_v the_o empire_n in_o dowry_n mark_v how_o this_o holy_a bishop_n witness_v that_o power_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o man_n say_v he_o therefore_o above_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n now_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n whether_o he_o write_v this_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o pope_n or_o as_o a_o private_a person_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o both_o case_n he_o both_o thought_n and_o write_v it_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n do_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o emperor_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o lest_o any_o learned_a man_n allege_v that_o gregory_n in_o that_o epistle_n do_v so_o in_o his_o humility_n exalt_v the_o emperor_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o subjection_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o because_o if_o any_o silly_a fellow_n do_v thus_o object_v i_o will_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n only_o that_o he_o offer_v so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n great_a injury_n to_o say_v that_o for_o humility_n sake_n the_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v no_o officious_a but_o a_o very_a pernicious_a lie_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n austin_n 10._o when_o thou_o lie_v for_o humility_n sake_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o thou_o do_v lie_v by_o lie_v thou_o have_v commit_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v shun_v now_o that_o gregory_n speak_v not_o faigned_o and_o courtlike_a but_o from_o his_o
premise_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v transfer_v any_o kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o none_o 〈…〉_z of_o have_v judgement_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o 〈…〉_z his_o pleasure_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_z but_o that_o all_o king_n 〈…〉_z thâ—â—_n kingdom_n which_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o 〈…〉_z behold_v in_o how_o 〈…〉_z christiaâ—_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v stand_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n indirect_o to_o 〈…〉_z all_o temporality_n of_o christian_n who_o shall_v meaâ—â—_n tâ—at_v 〈…〉_z own_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n that_o 〈…〉_z for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v displease_v then_o to_o 〈…〉_z his_o indirect_a power_n so_o oâ—t_v 〈…〉_z private_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o ambigu_n 〈…〉_z forward_o or_o even_o 〈…〉_z and_o contemn_a 〈…〉_z where_o of_o â—â—â—face_v 〈…〉_z have_v give_fw-mi 〈…〉_z all_o of_o iâ—any_n they_o 〈…〉_z to_o 〈…〉_z mighty_a 〈…〉_z of_o the_o pontifice_n 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z one_o after_o another_o as_o 〈…〉_z i_o omit_v this_o reason_n take_v 〈…〉_z aâ—â—â—ought_v it_o 〈…〉_z for_o that_o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z kingdom_n but_o a_o execution_n 〈…〉_z to_o thâ—m_o by_o the_o pope_n â—â—t_n iâ—_n it_o strange_a against_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o all_o the_o abettor_n of_o the_o indirect_a power_n 〈…〉_z all_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jurisdiction_n be_v 〈…〉_z by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oâ—_n of_o man_n and_o also_o he_o 〈…〉_z oâ—_n hold_v any_o thâ—ng_n iâ—_n he_o hold_v by_o neiâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z of_o these_o hold_v wrongful_o as_o augustire_n reason_v 〈…〉_z against_o the_o donatist_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v just_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man._n but_o neither_o in_o divine_a nor_o humane_a law_n be_v any_o such_o place_n find_v which_o confer_v any_o such_o power_n upon_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o domination_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v open_o commend_v and_o allow_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n my_o son_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o every_o where_o the_o like_a speech_n last_o see_v this_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v comprise_v neither_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n nor_o practise_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o or_o exercise_v by_o any_o pope_n nor_o allow_v and_o commend_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o necessity_n of_o faith_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o admit_v it_o or_o with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o persuade_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o our_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n how_o glad_a say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v that_o that_o be_v true_a but_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o know_v this_o that_o only_o those_o reason_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o whereof_o evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n be_v make_v which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v can_v bring_v for_o as_o touch_v reason_n only_o probable_a and_o likely_a whereof_o dialectike_a syllogism_n do_v consist_v their_o force_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v conclude_v and_o give_v away_o from_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o sovereign_a authority_n from_o they_o see_v that_o even_o in_o daily_a brabble_n about_o trifle_a matter_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o suitor_n be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o evident_a proof_n and_o witness_n and_o therefore_o the_o actor_n not_o prove_v he_o that_o be_v convent_v although_o himself_o perform_v nothing_o shall_v carry_v the_o business_n probat_fw-la but_o the_o help_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o example_n because_o they_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v those_o except_v which_o be_v commend_v or_o dispraise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o see_v they_o be_v thus_o let_v we_o now_o see_v with_o what_o reason_n the_o adversary_n continue_v their_o opinion_n chap._n xiii_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o they_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n party_n as_o i_o say_v before_o who_o have_v either_o gather_v more_o diligent_o or_o propound_v more_o sharp_o or_o conclude_v more_o brief_o and_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o worthy_a divine_a bellarmine_n who_o i_o mention_v for_o honour_n sake_n who_o although_o he_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporality_n as_o honest_o he_o may_v and_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o most_o imperious_a man_n sixius_fw-la the_o fist_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o people_n country_n and_o nation_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n regeâ—_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o near_o by_o his_o pontificial_a censure_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v abolish_v all_o the_o write_n of_o that_o doctor_n which_o do_v oppugn_v heresy_n with_o great_a reader_n success_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n whereof_o bellarmine_n be_v then_o do_v serious_o report_v to_o i_o which_o matter_n comfort_v i_o if_o peradventure_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o any_o pope_n possess_v with_o the_o like_a ambition_n shall_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o read_v my_o book_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o ever_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o romish_a faith_n wherein_o i_o have_v live_v from_o a_o child_n to_o this_o great_a age_n or_o die_v in_o another_o profession_n of_o faith_n than_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o we_o will_v then_o bring_v their_o reason_n hither_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n leave_v other_o especial_o bozius_n his_o fancy_n which_o be_v unworthy_a that_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o to_o refute_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n when_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v command_v over_o temporal_a prince_n and_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a good_a for_o every_o superior_a may_v command_v his_o inferior_a and_o lest_o any_o peradventure_o elude_v this_o reason_n by_o deny_v the_o proposition_n with_o the_o next_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o by_o three_o reason_n or_o media_n as_o they_o call_v they_o now_o that_o civil_a power_n not_o only_o as_o christian_a but_o also_o as_o civil_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastike_a as_o it_o be_v such_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o end_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o temporal_a end_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n as_o it_o appear_v because_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o felicity_n eternal_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o eth._n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o faculty_n be_v so_o subordinate_a as_o the_o end_n be_v subordinate_a second_o king_n and_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v not_o make_v two_o common_a wealth_n but_o one_o that_o be_v one_o church_n for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n rom._n 11._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o but_o in_o every_o body_n the_o member_n be_v connex_v and_o depend_v one_o of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v no_o right_a assertion_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n depend_v on_o temporal_a therefore_o temporal_a thing_n depend_v of_o spiritual_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o three_o if_o a_o temporal_a administration_n hinder_v a_o spiritual_a good_a in_o all_o man_n judgement_n the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o temporal_a good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n
which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o priestly_a function_n but_o for_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o 29._o that_o solomon_n do_v this_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o executioner_n of_o divine_a justice_n i_o require_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o interpretation_n see_v it_o appear_v no_o where_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o rest_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n only_o for_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o of_o any_o commandment_n special_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a power_n delegated_a unto_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n solomon_n himself_o declare_v open_o enough_o that_o he_o execute_v this_o judgement_n as_o king_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o government_n which_o he_o enâ—oâ—ed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o use_v this_o preface_n the_o lord_n live_v who_o have_v establish_v i_o and_o placea_n i_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v not_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastike_a but_o temporal_a and_o politic_a only_o wherein_o solomon_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o by_o one_o interest_n he_o give_v judgement_n upon_o adoniah_n and_o by_o a_o other_o upon_o abiathar_n again_o where_o bellarmine_n to_o strengthen_v his_o interpretation_n take_v hold_v of_o those_o word_n utimâ—leatur_fw-la sermo_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_a sleight_n i_o will_v not_o say_v absurd_a for_o what_o belong_v this_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o verify_v of_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v after_o a_o usual_a law_n and_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n as_o in_o this_o place_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v either_o extraordinary_o by_o some_o wonderful_a event_n or_o by_o the_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n of_o man_n the_o wicked_a when_o they_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n 〈…〉_z divide_v his_o garment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 〈…〉_z therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o gather_v a_o other_o matter_n must_v seem_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a indeed_o solomon_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o executer_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n i_o allow_v it_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n also_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v that_o by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o common_a or_o ordinary_a power_n and_o none_o not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o special_a commandment_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o we_o may_v read_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o special_a name_n commit_v to_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v without_o any_o touch_n or_o warning_n pass_v over_o so_o different_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n if_o so_o be_v the_o king_n have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o one_o power_n and_o authority_n against_o adoniah_n be_v a_o lie_v person_n and_o another_o against_o abiathar_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o learned_a man_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sovereign_a cap._n power_n be_v temporal_a in_o the_o new_a spiritual_a because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o promise_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o in_o the_o new_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n altogether_o temporal_a neither_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o new_a but_o each_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o power_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a do_v then_o bear_v sway_n and_o at_o this_o time_n rule_v even_o then_o say_v i_o both_o of_o they_o content_v with_o their_o own_o precinct_n abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o that_o neither_o the_o temporal_a power_n invade_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o priestly_a function_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a press_v upon_o the_o temporal_a as_o in_o their_o own_o right_n now_o that_o right_n which_o solomon_n do_v show_v at_o that_o time_n to_o belong_v to_o prince_n temporal_a over_o the_o clergy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o retain_v by_o king_n in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o in_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o come_v those_o privilege_n which_o diverse_a prince_n excel_v in_o devotion_n and_o piety_n grant_v to_o ecclesiastike_a person_n eccles_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v privilege_n give_v to_o they_o if_o by_o a_o common_a right_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v defend_v and_o exempt_v by_o the_o common_a aid_n and_o by_o mere_a law_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o privilege_n or_o extraordinary_a help_n princi_fw-la and_o with_o these_o agree_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v most_o right_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o civil_a cause_n as_o well_o touch_v their_o person_n as_o touch_v their_o good_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o that_o same_o rule_n so_o much_o celebrate_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o well_o include_v the_o clerike_v as_o the_o laikes_n by_o chrysostom_n testimony_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o last_o in_o that_o as_o he_o say_v no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o whereby_o this_o exemption_n can_v be_v confirm_v and_o i_o add_v this_o as_o a_o most_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o those_o prince_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enact_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v answer_v before_o secular_a judge_n touch_v civil_a crime_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v against_o they_o 6._o and_o indeed_o lest_o we_o mistake_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o not_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o person_n and_o business_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o clergy_n enjoy_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o first_o constantinus_n magnus_n endow_v they_o with_o this_o singular_a privilege_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o nomination_n and_o susception_n that_o be_v that_o be_v nominate_v or_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v office_n or_o to_o undertake_v any_o wardship_n or_o to_o take_v any_o office_n which_o concern_v the_o collection_n or_o receipt_n of_o victual_v or_o tribute_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o exception_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o citizen_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o by_o the_o same_o prince_n his_o favour_n they_o obtain_v immunity_n and_o excuse_n from_o all_o civil_a function_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n 16._o wherein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o privilege_n lest_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o sacrilegious_a malice_n of_o certain_a man_n may_v be_v call_v away_o from_o divine_a service_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o mark_v against_o the_o unthankful_a rashness_n of_o certain_a clerike_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o immunity_n to_o the_o courtesy_n and_o gift_n of_o secular_a prince_n because_o the_o same_o godly_a prince_n do_v term_v those_o exemption_n privilege_n for_o thus_o he_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o heretical_a person_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clerike_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o vex_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o certain_a nomination_n or_o susception_n which_o the_o common_a custom_n require_v against_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o afterward_o constantius_n and_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n thirty_o six_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o first_o privilege_n arbitio_n and_o lollianus_n be_v consul_n grant_v a_o other_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n
before_o seculr_a judge_n tit_n but_o other_o person_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n inferior_a to_o bishop_n that_o be_v clerk_n and_o monk_n continue_v unto_o justinianus_n his_o time_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n leo_n and_o anthemius_n emperor_n about_o 60_o year_n before_o justinianus_n his_o empire_n ordain_v by_o way_n of_o favour_n that_o priest_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o or_o monk_n in_o civil_a cause_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n great_a or_o less_o out_o of_o the_o province_n or_o place_n or_o country_n which_o they_o inhabit_v but_o that_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v cause_n of_o suit_n against_o they_o before_o their_o ordinary_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n behold_v how_o these_o be_v godly_a and_o catholic_a prince_n affirm_v that_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n who_o notwithstanding_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n challenge_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v true_o holy_o and_o orthodoxal_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o conceive_v too_o perverse_o of_o justinianus_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o usurp_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o laikes_n whereas_o they_o be_v to_o give_v he_o very_o great_a thanks_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n be_v before_o that_o time_n altogether_o subject_a to_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o secular_a judgement_n in_o civil_a cause_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v endue_v with_o sovereign_a power_n temporal_a and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n otherwise_o true_o neither_o can_v king_n have_v grant_v those_o privilege_n nor_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v provide_v so_o ill_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o absolute_a and_o free_a and_o loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o temporal_a power_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o obligation_n for_o these_o manner_n of_o courtesy_n and_o privilege_n for_o they_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o who_o they_o can_v be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o liberty_n for_o that_o can_v be_v loose_v and_o exempt_v which_o be_v not_o bind_v or_o conclude_v before_o beside_o the_o prince_n through_o out_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o so_o great_a piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o if_o they_o have_v either_o find_v out_o by_o themselves_o or_o understand_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o clerike_v be_v free_a from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v forthwith_o have_v provide_v and_o enact_v law_n and_o edict_n for_o the_o same_o nor_o have_v challenge_v any_o title_n or_o interest_n either_o to_o their_o person_n or_o good_n for_o if_o out_o of_o a_o only_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n they_o give_v away_o so_o frank_o and_o so_o profuse_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o own_o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v abstain_v and_o hold_v their_o hand_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o no_o title_n or_o right_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n which_o christian_n prince_n have_v grant_v to_o ecclesiastike_a person_n for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v yea_o convince_v that_o those_o prince_n be_v great_a than_o all_o priest_n in_o temporal_a power_n nor_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o even_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v exempt_v for_o other_o reason_n and_o repute_v as_o a_o privilege_a person_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n also_o and_o sustain_v a_o two_o fold_v person_n the_o one_o of_o peter_n succession_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o asecular_a prince_n in_o a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o other_o prince_n chap._n xvi_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o difference_n be_v overthrow_v manifest_o which_o he_o put_v between_o heathen_a prince_n and_o christian_a prince_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v temporal_a domination_n over_o ecclesiastike_a person_n which_o place_n i_o can_v now_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n without_o blame_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 29._o bishop_n be_v subject_a civiliter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o heathen_a prince_n because_o christian_a law_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o inheritance_n therefore_o as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n and_o king_n so_o also_o they_o be_v after_o but_o when_o prince_n become_v christian_n and_o of_o their_o accord_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a hierarchy_n as_o sheep_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a fault_n in_o dispute_v to_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v enunciate_v of_o any_o one_o subject_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n or_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o subject_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n and_o to_o attribute_v or_o detract_v they_o to_o or_o from_o another_o thing_n diverse_a and_o unlike_a and_o to_o which_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v not_o agree_v or_o indistinct_o and_o confuse_o to_o shuffle_v those_o thing_n together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sever_v and_o part_v by_o some_o distinction_n which_o fault_n who_o can_v plain_o deprehend_v in_o this_o former_a reason_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o which_o that_o be_v indefinite_o and_o general_o conclude_v of_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o judgement_n which_o ought_v true_o and_o right_o to_o have_v be_v enunciate_v of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o for_o that_o prince_n convert_v to_o christ_n submit_v themselves_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o can_v without_o wilful_a cavil_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o spiritual_a subjection_n since_o they_o be_v not_o make_v his_o child_n or_o sheep_n in_o other_o respect_n then_o for_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n regenerate_v in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o not_o he_o by_o they_o but_o this_o submission_n what_o be_v it_o to_o civil_a judgement_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confound_v together_o matter_n of_o so_o diverse_a and_o differe_o it_o kind_n and_o that_o which_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o to_o pronounce_v general_o and_o indefinite_o of_o they_o both_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a matter_n but_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o afterward_o sure_o he_o have_v conclude_v his_o argument_n very_o well_o but_o that_o same_o simple_a and_o absolute_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la eos_fw-la iudicari_fw-la posse_fw-la be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d collection_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofould_a kind_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o by_o the_o one_o only_a prince_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o temporal_a government_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o when_o constantinus_n magnus_n come_v to_o the_o church_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o before_o his_o baptism_n be_v he_o do_v it_o by_o and_o by_o pass_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o affect_a glory_n so_o much_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o that_o pope_n over_o he_o do_v either_o clodovaeus_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n or_o donaldus_n of_o scotland_n or_o other_o their_o kingdom_n into_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n that_o same_o caveat_n of_o paulus_n the_o civilian_n be_v good_a depi_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o a_o contract_n make_v in_o another_o matter_n or_o with_o another_o person_n hurt_v in_o another_o matter_n or_o another_o person_n therefore_o let_v bellarmine_n search_v as_o much_o as_o he_o
have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a 1._o know_v that_o his_o church_n only_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a arm_n do_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n furnish_v she_o with_o they_o that_o she_o overcome_v all_o humane_a power_n and_o might_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o a_o domino_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o est_fw-la mirabile_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la 117._o s._n bernard_n write_v excellent_o as_o he_o do_v always_o to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n 3._o this_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n know_v to_o walk_v clad_v in_o silk_n or_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n not_o cover_v with_o gold_n nor_o carry_v on_o a_o white_a steed_n nor_o wait_v on_o with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n nor_o compass_v with_o troop_n of_o servant_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o without_o these_o that_o wholesome_a commandment_n may_v be_v discharge_v siamas_n i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la herein_o thou_o have_v succeed_v not_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n therefore_o although_o the_o temporal_a power_n whereof_o we_o speak_v may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o god_n it_o seem_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a peradventure_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o success_n of_o matter_n and_o experience_n itself_o have_v teach_v the_o posterity_n lest_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n trust_v on_o humane_a authority_n shall_v more_o negligent_o intend_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o shall_v chief_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o arm_n and_o in_o a_o temporal_a authority_n and_o might_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o singular_a help_n and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v a_o view_n in_o story_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v altogether_o that_o she_o grow_v very_o soon_o and_o flourish_v very_o long_o under_o bishop_n that_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o authority_n that_o be_v with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n judge_v that_o the_o only_a strength_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o ecclesiastike_a discipline_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o again_o â—â—om_a the_o time_n that_o certain_a pope_n go_v about_o to_o annex_v and_o adjoine_v a_o sovereign_a temporal_a government_n to_o that_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n which_o they_o have_v that_o the_o church_n decase_v every_o day_n both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o behaviour_n and_o virtue_n of_o governor_n and_o that_o same_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v either_o remit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o be_v omit_v that_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v their_o place_n more_o slothful_o and_o careless_o then_o before_o i_o omit_v that_o if_o these_o man_n reason_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v by_o contrary_n that_o the_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n as_o they_o speak_v have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o to_o depose_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a common_a wealth_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o in_o order_n to_o her_o end_n and_o to_o have_v all_o power_n necessary_a to_o attain_v to_o her_o end_n but_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o to_o depose_v the_o prince_n ecclesiastike_a be_v necessary_a to_o the_o temporal_a end_n because_o otherwise_o wicked_a ecclesiastical_a prince_n may_v trouble_v the_o state_n and_o quiet_a of_o a_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o hinder_v the_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o indeed_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o much_o unquietness_n therefore_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v this_o power_n the_o consecution_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o absurd_a for_o a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o be_v false_a too_o to_o which_o this_o by_o analogy_n be_v a_o consequent_a but_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v dare_v absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la soluere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la therefore_o i_o do_v answer_v otherwise_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n that_o here_o be_v not_o two_o common_a weal_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o one_o only_o wherein_o there_o be_v two_o power_n or_o two_o magistrate_n the_o ecclesiastike_a and_o the_o politic_a whereof_o each_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o attain_v his_o end_n the_o one_o his_o spiritual_a the_o other_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o neither_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o power_n nor_o that_o for_o this_o otherwise_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o each_o power_n be_v destitute_a of_o her_o necessary_a mean_n than_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v as_o sometime_o they_o be_v which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v very_o false_a as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a government_n at_o it_o be_v such_o 14._o as_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v under_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n prince_n capite_fw-la according_a to_o this_o manner_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o civil_a policy_n i_o mean_v in_o one_o city_n or_o kingdom_n many_o magistrate_n be_v find_v invest_v with_o diverse_a office_n power_n and_o authority_n who_o govern_v the_o common_a weal_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o part_n every_o one_o of_o who_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n necessary_a power_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o charge_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o may_v or_o dare_v invade_v and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o other_o if_o the_o consul_n want_v any_o part_n of_o the_o tribune_n power_n or_o the_o tribune_n any_o of_o the_o consular_a jurisdiction_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o both_o have_v need_n of_o a_o other_o power_n to_o compass_v their_o end_n for_o each_o office_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v perfect_a and_o furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a authority_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n or_o to_o bring_v forth_o more_o know_v example_n as_o in_o one_o kingdom_n and_o under_o one_o king_n there_o be_v two_o great_a office_n whereof_o the_o one_o the_o chancellor_n the_o other_o the_o constable_n have_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n the_o one_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o other_o the_o manage_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o military_a discipline_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o office_n be_v absolute_a and_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n all_o authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o end_n neither_o if_o peradventure_o one_o of_o they_o either_o of_o negligence_n or_o injury_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o other_o may_v he_o that_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o his_o proper_a authority_n disannul_v his_o office_n or_o usurp_v his_o jurisdiction_n or_o to_o be_v short_a enforce_v he_o to_o amend_v his_o fault_n but_o by_o lawful_a mean_n grant_v he_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o each_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o other_o abuse_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n so_o distinguish_v in_o office_n and_o function_n that_o he_o may_v right_v he_o that_o be_v wrong_v and_o determine_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o judgement_n the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n now_o so_o long_o as_o these_o officer_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o one_o maintain_v a_o other_o authority_n and_o use_v of_o his_o own_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o a_o countryman_n to_o avoid_v judgement_n of_o law_n do_v depart_v into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o army_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o marshal_n at_o arm_n be_v require_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o flee_v and_o of_o the_o contrary_a if_o one_o that_o forsake_v his_o colour_n shall_v slip_v into_o the_o city_n the_o city_n magistrate_n be_v request_v by_o the_o magistrate_n at_o arm_n will_v by_o and_o by_o see_v he_o convey_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n but_o where_o they_o do_v disagree_v they_o give_v those_o wound_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o the_o prince_n only_o can_v help_v and_o cure_v because_o
〈◊〉_d for_o the_o murder_n execute_v on_o l._n coruncanus_n force_v the_o queen_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o illiricum_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o great_a yearly_a tribute_n 2._o will_v any_o man_n here_o say_v that_o the_o â—eâ—iaâ—ites_n trojan_n illyrian_n be_v vanquish_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o levite_n menclaus_n or_o coruncanus_n now_o dead_a and_o not_o rather_o by_o they_o who_o for_o their_o sake_n take_v arm_n and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v any_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastike_a commonwealth_n which_o bridle_n and_o reduce_v into_o order_n the_o temporal_a play_v upon_o they_o with_o much_o injurious_a and_o insolent_a demeanour_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o other_o temporal_a state_n which_o enter_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a republic_n and_o without_o who_o help_n the_o church_n herself_o and_o all_o her_o order_n will_v lie_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a state_n which_o will_n or_o dare_v contest_v with_o this_o state_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ecclesiastike_a commonwealth_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o will_v she_o revenge_v herself_o to_o use_v few_o word_n although_o we_o grant_v they_o their_o comparison_n and_o conclusion_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n as_o either_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v know_v to_o have_v over_o the_o english_a spaniard_n or_o other_o neighbour_n people_n who_o do_v he_o wrong_n or_o any_o of_o these_o upon_o the_o state_n and_o king_n of_o france_n if_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o which_o power_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o of_o what_o proportion_n it_o be_v can_v only_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o sword_n chap._n xix_o these_o although_o they_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o second_o reason_n yet_o lest_o in_o these_o write_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a man_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o any_o thing_n which_o because_o it_o be_v either_o untouched_a or_o negligent_o handle_v may_v beget_v any_o error_n or_o cast_v any_o scruple_n into_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a the_o pain_n to_o examine_v and_o sift_v what_o that_o may_v be_v which_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr consid._n ad_fw-la eugen_n 3_o bernard_n indeed_o advise_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o we_o sure_o confess_v for_o war_n both_o be_v undertake_v more_o just_o and_o discharge_v more_o happy_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a holiness_n do_v agree_v &_o conspire_v with_o kingly_a authority_n but_o we_o must_v note_v he_o attribute_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n a_o beck_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o desire_v to_o wage_v war_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n that_o the_o material_a sword_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n then_o for_o that_o in_o a_o christian_a estate_n although_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n for_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n yet_o war_n be_v with_o more_o justice_n wage_v where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a power_n come_v in_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v more_o sharp_o and_o true_o judge_v between_o right_n and_o wrong_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a but_o what_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o draw_v his_o sword_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o priest_n nay_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v it_o against_o the_o priest_n beck_n and_o assent_n do_v s._n bernard_n in_o this_o case_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n any_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o seek_v in_o this_o place_n and_o whereon_o our_o whole_a disputation_n turn_v sure_o none_o at_o all_o but_o he_o rather_o teach_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o he_o whenas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n by_o which_o sword_n the_o sovereign_a power_n temporal_a be_v signify_v may_v not_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o same_o point_n gratianus_n deliver_v more_o plain_o be_v almost_o s._n bernard_n equal_a rom._n when_o peter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n choose_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v the_o material_a word_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o master_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o hear_v turn_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d sword_n into_o the_o seabbard_n for_o every_o one_o who_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o open_o hitherto_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o and_o thy_o predecessor_n to_o prosecute_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n hereafter_o for_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n turn_v thy_o sword_n that_o be_v hitherto_o grant_v to_o thou_o into_o the_o scabbard_n and_o yet_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o thy_o former_a life_n for_o every_o one_o beside_o he_o or_o his_o authority_n who_o use_v lawful_a power_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o cause_n to_o who_o also_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a i_o say_v every_o one_o who_o without_o such_o a_o warrant_n receive_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n if_o these_o of_o bernard_n and_o gratian_n be_v true_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v with_o any_o right_a exercise_n temporal_a power_n upon_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n for_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n can_v be_v by_o the_o soldier_n draw_v but_o by_o their_o commandment_n and_o so_o this_o temporal_a power_n will_v prove_v utter_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o the_o execution_n thereof_o shall_v be_v deny_v he_o unless_o some_o emperor_n perchance_o shall_v be_v besot_v with_o so_o fatal_a a_o fatuity_n that_o he_o will_v command_v the_o soldier_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o himself_o or_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a sanctity_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v offend_v hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n write_v luca_n the_o law_n say_v he_o forbid_v not_o to_o strike_v and_o therefore_o peradventure_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n offer_v two_o sword_n it_o be_v enough_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a until_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o law_n a_o instruction_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o gospel_n perfection_n of_o goodness_n beside_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v two_o sword_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o be_v not_o 22._o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o amb._n expound_v it_o learned_o and_o holy_o in_o that_o place_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o last_o speech_n with_o the_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o few_o other_o manner_n of_o condition_n after_o his_o death_n come_v they_o shall_v receive_v this_o commandment_n euntes_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la predicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la universae_fw-la 16._o creaturae_fw-la then_o before_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o send_v you_o as_o you_o have_v need_v neither_o bag_n nor_o girdle_n nor_o shoe_n but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v send_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o will_v have_v need_n of_o a_o bag_n and_o a_o scrip_n to_o wit_n of_o care_n and_o patience_n and_o also_o of_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o of_o the_o passion_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v thy_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n say_v ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n that_o thou_o shall_v sell_v thy_o patrimony_n purchase_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o naked_a inward_a reins_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v and_o furnish_v there_o be_v also_o a_o sword_n of_o
the_o passion_n that_o thou_o put_v of_o thy_o body_n that_o with_o the_o cast_a clothes_n of_o thy_o flesh_n sacrifice_v thou_o may_v buy_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o thou_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o crown_n if_o a_o man_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n last_o that_o you_o may_v know_v of_o what_o passion_n he_o speak_v lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n touch_v himself_o save_v because_o as_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v write_v aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v with_o the_o injust_a 53._o thus_o he_o to_o which_o i_o will_v at_o last_o adjoine_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la 3._o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o that_o by_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o strait_n and_o in_o that_o fear_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v who_o be_v glad_a to_o sell_v their_o câ—ate_n to_o buy_v they_o a_o sword_n withal_o where_o upon_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viij_o do_v mystical_o only_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o two_o sword_n which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o true_o proper_o and_o strict_o to_o be_v take_v of_o those_o sword_n about_o which_o all_o our_o sword_n be_v draw_v and_o we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n sure_o than_o that_o speech_n of_o bernard_n be_v very_o wrongful_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o case_n have_v temporal_a power_n over_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o which_o neither_o s._n bernard_n say_v there_o neither_o â—â—uld_v so_o say_v without_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o place_n therefore_o although_o we_o grant_v never_o so_o much_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n yet_o that_o exposition_n of_o bernard_n will_n only_o work_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n aught_o to_o wage_v war_n for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v ever_o deny_v and_o so_o christ_n if_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o understand_v his_o word_n mystical_o two_o sword_n be_v show_v say_v satis_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o signify_v that_o one_o sword_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o or_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o exposition_n be_v faulty_a and_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o right_a reason_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherein_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v god_n only_o for_o their_o superior_a in_o temporality_n but_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n a_o meeting_n and_o concourse_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a when_o prince_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o they_o two_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n protect_v and_o defend_v from_o injury_n but_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n bernard_n i_o will_v wish_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o way_n diligent_o to_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o have_v observe_v heretofore_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n first_o say_v tuo_fw-la forsitan_fw-la nutu_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la manu_fw-la cuaginandus_fw-la then_o a_o few_o line_n after_o do_v add_v that_o the_o same_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v nutu_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o add_v not_o forsitan_fw-la do_v that_o same_o forsitan_fw-la either_o abound_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n or_o fail_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v it_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v with_o some_o fineness_n distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o pontifical_a or_o sacerdotal_a authority_n and_o office_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o import_v very_o much_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o eugenius_n although_o both_o pope_n and_o eugenius_n be_v the_o same_o do_v bid_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n i_o mean_v whether_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v have_v the_o sword_n draw_v not_o for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n do_v command_n or_o refuse_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o war_n wage_v serve_v not_o his_o own_o turn_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o eugenius_n chief_a bishop_n the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v draw_v at_o thy_o commandment_n but_o peradventure_o even_o then_o when_o as_o for_o the_o evident_a commodity_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v advise_v they_o with_o wise_a and_o sound_a counsel_n who_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o power_n but_o not_o then_o when_o as_o out_o of_o the_o desire_n you_o have_v either_o to_o practice_v ancient_a enmity_n with_o any_o or_o to_o pour_v out_o any_o new_a conceive_a hatred_n or_o to_o satisfy_v any_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o rule_v you_o shall_v purpose_n to_o set_v christian_n king_n and_o people_n by_o the_o ear_n or_o to_o wage_v and_o bring_v any_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o of_o a_o man._n for_o that_o be_v a_o meditation_n and_o action_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o of_o a_o man_n that_o of_o a_o bishop_n this_o of_o eugenius_n or_o some_o other_o that_o hold_v the_o bishop_n sea_n that_o this_o be_v s._n bernard_n meaning_n in_o those_o word_n the_o action_n of_o certain_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v beyond_o measure_n transport_v with_o anger_n and_o pride_n have_v plain_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n chap._n xx._n the_o three_o reason_n in_o bellarmine_n be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o be_v 〈◊〉_d uncendeavour_n to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n do_v draw_v to_o heresy_n or_o 〈…〉_z pope_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o religion_n be_v committeâ—_n ergo_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v that_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v â—epoâ—ed_v and_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v thâ—_n proposition_n of_o this_o reason_n by_o three_o argument_n therefore_o i_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_z to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o this_o proposition_n be_v as_o false_a as_o false_a may_v be_v otherwise_o all_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o do_v bear_v with_o great_a submission_n and_o patience_n king_n heretical_a and_o infidel_n who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z propter_fw-mi conâ—cientiam_fw-la that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o enforce_v â—icked_a 〈…〉_z that_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o our_o book_n against_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o also_o aâ—ove_v in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a erâ—â—â—_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whâ—_n we_o shall_v dwell_v any_o long_a 〈…〉_z the_o fairhood_a thereof_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o 〈…〉_z shâ—w_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o 〈…〉_z to_o prove_v his_o false_a proposition_n i_o 〈◊〉_d first_o argument_n he_o fâ—tches_v out_o of_o deuteronâ—mie_n where_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n which_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_z brethren_n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n lest_o he_o dâ—aw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n therefore_o also_o christian_n
be_v forbid_v to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n grant_v all_o this_o be_v true_a then_o 〈◊〉_d these_o part_n thus_o grant_v he_o proceed_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d again_o it_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o choose_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a &_o not_o to_o depose_v a_o non_fw-fr christian_n as_o it_o be_v know_v ergo_fw-la christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o suffer_v ever_o they_o a_o king_n not_o christian_a if_o he_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o â—auâ—_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o by_o such_o vicious_a and_o deceitful_a manner_n of_o argue_v many_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o fallacy_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o determine_v and_o assume_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v law_n wheresoever_o the_o same_o hurt_n or_o danger_n be_v which_o i_o shall_v prove_v present_o to_o be_v most_o false_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v uâ—â—â—adem_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la â—us_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aquil._n therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o saâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d dempâ—â—â—att_fw-mi esse_fw-la eligere_fw-la non_fw-la christianum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la deponere_fw-la non_fw-la christianum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v as_o faulty_a or_o unlawful_a etc._n etc._n which_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n but_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v as_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o do_v false_o gather_v that_o christian_n be_v â—ound_v not_o to_o suffer_v over_o they_o a_o king_n that_o be_v no_o christian._n for_o it_o follow_v not_o where_o the_o same_o harm_n and_o danger_n be_v that_o the_o same_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o party_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o endanger_v nor_o where_o equal_a harm_n and_o danger_n be_v there_o also_o be_v equal_a sin_n or_o merit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o example_n he_o that_o re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 'ounds_o or_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n suffer_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o mischief_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o force_n from_o a_o robber_n or_o a_o wander_a soldier_n or_o that_o he_o be_v oppress_v of_o a_o magistrate_n by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o the_o same_o remedy_n be_v not_o provide_v against_o both_o these_o to_o run_v upon_o a_o robber_n and_o to_o kill_v he_o in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o good_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a unuâ—ique_n reserve_v as_o they_o say_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o defensive_a resistance_n that_o it_o be_v without_o blame_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o lawful_a to_o resist_v a_o magistrate_n who_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n have_v pass_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o judgement_n and_o matter_n judge_v use_v to_o have_v mark_v i_o pray_v you_o although_o in_o both_o respect_n there_o be_v the_o like_a harm_n and_o loss_n to_o he_o that_o be_v spoil_v yet_o the_o same_o law_n be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o both_o place_n again_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o hurt_n deliberate_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n who_o keeâ—e_n you_o know_v to_o be_v â—â—aken_v and_o have_v spring_v a_o leak_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v sound_n when_o as_o indeed_o she_o be_v rot_v and_o full_a of_o leak_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n equal_o dangerous_a not_o equal_o unlawful_a in_o the_o first_o case_n you_o tempt_v god_n and_o procure_v to_o yourself_o your_o own_o death_n but_o in_o the_o late_a it_o 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n you_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o ignorant_o you_o commit_v yourself_o to_o such_o a_o ship_n so_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o hurt_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n for_o her_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v â—â—_o a_o unquiet_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n and_o by_o chance_n to_o light_v upon_o one_o which_o you_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o cast_v himself_o into_o so_o manifest_a a_o danger_n seem_v great_o to_o offend_v who_o in_o the_o shape_a of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n do_v tempt_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o to_o tune_n and_o of_o the_o morosity_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v marry_v she_o not_o only_o commit_v nothing_o against_o god_n but_o by_o his_o daily_a trouble_n and_o misery_n if_o he_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o patient_a mind_n do_v please_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n i_o â—ight_n produce_v many_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o convince_v the_o captiousnesse_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o he_o that_o know_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o so_o froward_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o huâ—_n with_o she_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n because_o by_o that_o act_n he_o do_v cast_v himself_o into_o 〈◊〉_d danger_n that_o he_o also_o who_o casual_o and_o unwitting_o haâ—h_v light_n of_o such_o a_o one_o aught_o to_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v she_o notwithstanding_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o hurt_n if_o he_o keep_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v not_o if_o christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n who_o be_v no_o christian_a or_o a_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v â—ound_v also_o not_o to_o endure_v he_o be_v now_o choose_v because_o many_o thing_n hinder_v a_o business_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o same_o be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v other_o where_o show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n chap._n xxi_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o stay_v here_o a_o little_a long_o that_o i_o may_v further_o discover_v and_o repress_v another_o error_n which_o he_o adjoin_v as_o a_o complement_n to_o his_o former_a reason_n for_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o suffer_v over_o they_o a_o king_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o proposition_n because_o in_o time_n past_o christian_n do_v both_o tolerat_a and_o honour_v many_o prince_n even_o because_o they_o be_v prince_n without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v partly_o heathen_a partly_o heretic_n that_o i_o say_v he_o may_v prevent_v with_o some_o solution_n this_o so_o strong_a a_o objection_n and_o so_o peremptory_a against_o his_o former_a position_n he_o present_o adjoin_v these_o word_n now_o if_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o depose_v nero_n and_o dioclâ—tianus_n and_o julianus_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n the_o arian_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v because_o the_o christian_n want_v temporal_a strongth_v for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v just_o have_v do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 6._o where_o he_o command_v that_o new_a judge_n in_o temporal_a cause_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o christian_n lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o bring_v their_o cause_n and_o debate_v they_o before_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o new_a judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v so_o also_o may_v new_a prince_n and_o king_n have_v be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v have_v strength_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o which_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a and_o train_v in_o author_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a will_v ever_o commit_v to_o writing_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o strength_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dâ—â—cleâ—ian_n julian_n ualens_n and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v most_o false_a by_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n in_o our_o book_n 〈…〉_z deregno_n and_o also_o above_o in_o this_o book_n and_o will_v forth_o with_o demonstrate_v even_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n lay_v and_o grant_v by_o himself_o second_o there_o be_v nothing_o moreâ—oâ—d_v nor_o more_o unreasonable_a yeâ—_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o offence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n nothing_o more_o 〈…〉_z to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o creâ—â—t_o to_o 〈…〉_z proposition_n in_o who_o writing_n there_o be_v not_o so_o 〈…〉_z one_o word_n which_o without_o 〈…〉_z reconstruction_n and_o â—auâ—â—l_n can_v be_v apply_v 〈…〉_z they_o
proposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v therefore_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o grant_v it_o all_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o annect_v and_o knit_v to_o this_o conclusion_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a nor_o consequent_a which_o be_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v enjoin_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o be_v able_a or_o not_o to_o be_v able_a posse_fw-la where_o the_o right_a and_o equity_n be_v dispute_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a act_n but_o of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v lawful_o permit_v and_o which_o agree_v with_o law_n and_o reason_n so_o as_o in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v just_o and_o honest_o institut_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v about_o as_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o inquire_v posse_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o apostolic_a power_n as_o they_o speak_v can_v command_v &_o enjoin_v subject_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o obey_v the_o edict_n commandment_n law_n of_o their_o prince_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la command_v the_o law_n whether_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v any_o such_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o can_v never_o in_o my_o life_n either_o myself_o find_v a_o weighty_a argument_n nor_o light_n upon_o any_o invent_v by_o a_o other_o but_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v strong_o maintain_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o ere_o while_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n dispense_v against_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n upon_o which_o ground_n be_v raise_v a_o most_o firm_a argument_n in_o my_o opinion_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o form_n the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o dispense_v in_o nothing_o against_o the_o law_n natural_a and_o divine_a but_o to_o command_v or_o dispense_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o prince_n be_v against_o law_n natural_a and_o divine_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o dispense_v in_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n can_v command_v the_o subject_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la command_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o disobey_v he_o with_o safety_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o one_o that_o presume_v to_o give_v law_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o territory_n or_o jurisdiction_n both_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v induce_v by_o a_o necessary_a consecution_n he_o that_o shall_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v do_v i_o a_o very_a great_a pleasure_n and_o make_v i_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o may_v ingenuous_o confess_v my_o slender_a wit_n i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o can_v be_v check_v by_o any_o sound_a reason_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o obedience_n due_a to_o a_o superior_a may_v be_v restrain_v and_o hinder_v by_o he_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v father_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n christian_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v father_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n inhibit_v and_o restrain_v that_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n due_a and_o promise_v to_o the_o prince_n yet_o this_o reason_n be_v like_o a_o paint_a ordinance_n not_o able_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n see_v this_o which_o be_v say_v that_o obedience_n du_fw-fr to_o a_o superior_a may_v be_v diminish_v or_o restrain_v or_o take_v away_o by_o his_o commandment_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o superior_a this_o be_v true_a only_a then_o when_o he_o who_o forbid_v it_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o line_n of_o power_n and_o superiority_n or_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o for_o example_n the_o king_n may_v take_v from_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o his_o army_n his_o command_n and_o give_v charge_n that_o the_o army_n obey_v he_o no_o more_o and_o the_o lieutenant_n may_v upon_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o soldier_n obey_v not_o the_o tribune_n nor_o the_o tribune_n the_o centurion_n nor_o the_o centurion_n the_o decurion_n for_o that_o all_o these_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o mean_v about_o military_a government_n &_o discipline_n but_o one_o above_o a_o other_o be_v superior_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o same_o be_v true_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a warfare_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n towards_o the_o prince_n whereof_o we_o speak_v consist_v in_o temporal_a matter_n wherein_o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o prince_n legit_fw-la but_o if_o none_o be_v above_o he_o in_o temporality_n sure_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v forbid_v or_o hinder_v the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o his_o subject_n in_o temporality_n i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o these_o power_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v so_o distinct_a that_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v such_o do_v command_v or_o serve_v the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v who_o fly_v to_o their_o start_a hole_n of_o distinction_n and_o quirk_n or_o rather_o those_o snare_n of_o verbal_a caption_n by_o these_o word_n directè_fw-la &_o indirectè_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a in_o temporalty_n who_o a_o other_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n command_v about_a temporal_a matter_n or_o who_o in_o temporal_a cause_n may_v be_v judge_v direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o a_o other_o for_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o one_o against_o his_o will_n ubl_a and_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v but_o of_o his_o superior_a because_o a_o equal_a have_v no_o command_n over_o a_o equal_a treb._n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o whether_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n over_o a_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o in_o those_o word_n directè_fw-la &_o indirectè_fw-la or_o if_o you_o please_v direct_o and_o oblique_o the_o difference_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n or_o order_n of_o obtain_v and_o come_v by_o the_o former_a but_o not_o in_o the_o liberty_n force_n and_o effect_n of_o exercise_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o but_o good_a god_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o unreasonable_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o self_n than_o this_o that_o a_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporalty_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o band_n of_o offence_n nor_o be_v bring_v to_o punishment_n by_o any_o law_n which_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n upon_o cause_n or_o in_o some_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indirect_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporalty_n and_o may_v punish_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v with_o loss_n of_o kingdom_n &_o rule_n yea_o &_o life_n also_o for_o after_o that_o he_o be_v once_o defect_a &_o throw_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a man_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o last_o issue_n of_o this_o malice_n and_o that_o be_v either_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n by_o speedy_a flight_n and_o so_o live_v a_o miserable_a life_n out_o of_o his_o country_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n provide_v for_o himself_o be_v will_v forthwith_o be_v arraign_v and_o convince_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gaoler_n or_o a_o executioner_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o power_n which_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v attribute_v indirect_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o sovereign_a free_a and_o uncontrolled_a liberty_n to_o oppress_v and_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n even_o over_o good_a and_o innocent_a king_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o ordain_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v if_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o to_o be_v depose_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n because_o he_o alone_o judge_v all_o
manner_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o laity_n as_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o human_a frailty_n that_o the_o same_o might_n with_o more_o secrecy_n and_o closenes_n be_v amend_v before_o their_o proper_a ordinary_n nor_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a multitude_n which_o oft_o time_n measure_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o manner_n and_o be_v accustom_v either_o to_o disdain_v or_o to_o scorn_v and_o laugh_v at_o these_o manner_n of_o slip_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o moreover_o lest_o the_o cleriques_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o give_v example_n of_o charity_n and_o patience_n shall_v seem_v by_o their_o often_o haunt_v and_o frequent_v of_o secular_a court_n to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n then_o by_o these_o decree_n of_o council_n there_o be_v nothing_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o laicke_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o forbid_v that_o secular_a judge_n shall_v not_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o clergy_n man_n cause_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o take_v from_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o right_a and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v but_o indeed_o they_o do_v forbid_v that_o one_o clergy_n person_n shall_v not_o draw_v a_o other_o before_o those_o kind_n of_o judge_n appoint_v canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v now_o this_o they_o may_v appoint_v just_o and_o lawful_o without_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o any_o even_o as_o a_o good_a father_n that_o have_v many_o child_n may_v command_v his_o child_n and_o also_o forbid_v they_o under_o a_o private_a and_o domestic_a punishment_n that_o they_o do_v not_o contend_v before_o a_o judge_n about_o any_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o cease_v and_o lay_v down_o all_o quarrel_n and_o difference_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o father_n or_o brethren_n and_o by_o give_v his_o child_n this_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o prejudice_n at_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a judge_n even_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n have_v inhibit_v their_o son_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v no_o action_n nor_o question_n among_o themselves_o before_o secular_a judge_n not_o by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o laique_n their_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o decide_v of_o their_o cause_n but_o by_o abridge_n the_o clergy_n of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o go_v so_o free_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a magistrate_n but_o only_o to_o take_v a_o course_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v business_n with_o the_o clergy_n may_v easy_o attain_v their_o right_n without_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o stir_n in_o layman_n court_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o or_o no_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o pain_n to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n from_o which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v this_o error_n have_v spring_v that_o from_o thence_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o first_o then_o which_o decree_v any_o thing_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 397._o at_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 9_o can_v of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v also_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o clerk_n when_o as_o a_o crime_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o civil_a controversy_n shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o ecclesiastic_a judgement_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o public_a judgement_n although_o the_o sentence_n pass_v of_o his_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o place_n and_o this_o in_o a_o criminal_a judgement_n but_o in_o a_o civil_a that_o he_o foresee_v that_o which_o he_o have_v win_v if_o he_o desire_v to_o hold_v his_o place_n still_o for_o he_o that_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o choose_v his_o judge_n where_o he_o will_v he_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o conceive_v mean_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n sue_v to_o the_o secular_a judgement_n for_o help_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o private_a christian_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v there_o determine_v be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o any_o probable_a reason_n that_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o laicke_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o clergy_n nay_o it_o show_v the_o direct_a contrary_n viz._n that_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o secular_a judge_n may_v by_o good_a right_n hear_v and_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o disallow_v their_o judgement_n as_o give_v by_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n but_o that_o they_o only_o endeavour_n this_o to_o restrain_v the_o giddiness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o those_o clerickes_n that_o when_o as_o a_o cause_n have_v already_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o church_n forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o judgement_n of_o laicke_n in_o which_o case_n the_o council_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n nor_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n but_o a_o penalty_n deprive_v that_o clerk_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o lewdness_n and_o disorder_n now_o in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n do_v at_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n of_o clergy_n man_n by_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v sufficient_o that_o they_o restrain_v this_o their_o decree_n to_o that_o case_n wherein_o a_o crime_n be_v raise_v upon_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o civil_a controversy_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o therefore_o out_o of_o these_o case_n it_o be_v by_o this_o canon_n lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n without_o offence_n to_o prosecute_v their_o suit_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n and_o to_o debate_v their_o business_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n after_o follow_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n ann._n dom_fw-la 451._o which_o also_o in_o the_o 9_o canon_n decree_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o clergy_n person_n have_v business_n with_o a_o clergy_n person_n let_v he_o not_o forsake_v his_o proper_a bishop_n and_o run_v to_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o first_o let_v the_o business_n be_v sift_v by_o the_o pr_v per_fw-mi bishop_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n they_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n and_o order_n from_o they_o by_o who_o both_o party_n be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v if_o any_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o canonical_a consure_n observe_v how_o this_o council_n direct_v her_o speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o secular_a judge_n but_o not_o to_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v clergy_n man_n come_v to_o they_o and_o after_o the_o cause_n debate_v shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n &_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o law_n compel_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o by_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v nothing_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n sedprius_fw-la actio_fw-la ventiletur_fw-la apud_fw-la proprium_fw-la fpiscopum_fw-la do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n do_v only_o require_v that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o hand_n examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n second_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a or_o credibl_a that_o that_o word_n primum_fw-la be_v idle_o and_o supper_n fluous_o set_v down_o by_o so_o many_o worthy_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o that_o canon_n do_v whole_o accord_v with_o the_o novel_a constitution_n of_o
justinian_n 82._o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v first_o be_v convent_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o before_o civil_a judge_n therefore_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o weaken_v by_o this_o canon_n but_o rather_o confirm_v likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n under_o king_n alaricke_n ann._n dom._n 506._o the_o father_n which_o allemble_v in_o the_o same_o decree_v can._n 32_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n shall_v presume_v to_o molest_v any_o man_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v he_o licence_n the_o which_o canon_n gratian_n transfer_v into_o his_o decreâ—um_fw-la not_o without_o very_o foul_a deal_n both_o change_v the_o read_n and_o wrest_v the_o sense_n for_o whereas_o the_o council_n have_v say_v clericus_fw-la ne_fw-la quenquam_fw-la praesumat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n deprave_a in_o this_o manner_n clericum_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la apud_fw-la sâ—cularem_fw-la judicem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la permittente_fw-la pulsare_fw-la that_o be_v let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o molest_v a_o clergy_n man_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o prohibition_n may_v include_v the_o laic_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o convent_n a_o clergy_n man_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n whereas_o it_o be_v make_v only_o for_o clergy_n man_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o laity_n beside_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o canon_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o council_n be_v thus_o far_o offend_v with_o the_o laicke_n which_o draw_v the_o clergy_n before_o secular_a judgement_n and_o propound_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n against_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o wrongful_o of_o a_o purpose_n to_o vex_v and_o molest_v they_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n but_o if_o any_o secular_a man_n shall_v attempt_v wrongful_o to_o torment_v and_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n man_n by_o move_v of_o suit_n before_o secular_a judge_n and_o shall_v be_v convict_v let_v he_o be_v restrain_v from_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n unless_o he_o shall_v worthy_o repent_v but_o gratian_n have_v corrupt_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o council_n but_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n marcellinus_n in_o eadem_fw-la cauâ—_n &_o quaest_n can_v 3._o and_o for_o clericus_fw-la nullum_fw-la have_v write_v clericus_fw-la nullus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o canonist_n who_o do_v only_o read_v the_o gather_n of_o gratianus_n be_v deceive_v by_o this_o false_a read_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n which_o we_o now_o repichend_v but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o bedarmine_n in_o both_o place_n shall_v follow_v the_o coriupt_a read_n of_o gratianus_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a section_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o in_o his_o controucisy_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o but_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o matiscum_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o king_n guâ—tramnus_n an._n dom._n 576._o can._n 8._o be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o no_o clericke_a presume_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o accuse_v any_o other_o brother_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o draw_v he_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n but_o let_v all_o matter_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o presence_n either_o of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o arch_a deacon_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toletum_n which_o be_v celebrate_v ann_n dom._n 589._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n reccaredus_n in_o the_o 13._o can_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n touch_v clergy_n man_n thus_o the_o continual_a misgovernment_n and_o accustom_a presumption_n of_o liberty_n have_v so_o far_o open_v the_o way_n to_o unlawful_a attempt_n that_o clerickes_n leave_v their_o bishop_n do_v draw_v their_o fellow_n clerk_n to_o public_a judgement_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o like_a presumption_n be_v attempt_v no_o more_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o let_v he_o lose_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n these_o be_v the_o solemn_a and_o almost_o the_o sole_a decree_n of_o the_o canon_n whereon_o they_o ground_n their_o error_n who_o false_o suppose_v that_o counsel_n can_v or_o in_o fact_n do_v exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o the_o canon_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o do_v so_o evident_o convince_v that_o we_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o they_o for_o to_o repress_v that_o conceit_n of_o they_o and_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v thus_o discourse_v by_o i_o not_o with_o that_o mind_n and_o intent_n to_o rip_v up_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o because_o i_o either_o envy_n that_o they_o enjoy_v they_o or_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o who_o know_v i_o know_v very_o well_o in_o what_o account_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o do_v honour_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n as_o my_o parent_n and_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a all_o honour_n but_o as_o a_o humble_a child_n i_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unthankful_a nor_o disdain_v their_o benefactor_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o privilege_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v their_o temporal_a prince_n as_o their_o patron_n and_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o not_o as_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o prince_n for_o those_o favour_n but_o to_o ascribe_v all_o their_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n to_o pontificial_a and_o canonical_a constitution_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a part_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o unthankful_a mind_n for_o what_o temporal_a liberty_n soever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o secular_a prince_n nor_o from_o the_o canon_n but_o from_o the_o law_n chap._n xxxiii_o i_o will_v say_v more_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n although_o peradventure_o it_o purchase_v i_o hatred_n of_o they_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n seem_v hateful_a which_o be_v never_o so_o little_a against_o their_o humour_n and_o disposition_n therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o great_a word_n which_o peradventure_o either_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v remember_v or_o if_o any_o have_v he_o have_v not_o at_o the_o least_o put_v any_o in_o mind_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o it_o concern_v to_o know_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o what_o order_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n in_o any_o manner_n exempt_a and_o free_v from_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o who_o kingdom_n and_o country_n they_o live_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o other_o citizen_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a administration_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o as_o well_o as_o over_o their_o other_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o prince_n i_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a affair_n may_v either_o of_o his_o clemency_n forgive_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o clergy_n man_n commit_v any_o fault_n whatsoever_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a this_o although_o it_o seem_v hard_a and_o half_o a_o paradox_n to_o they_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v think_v that_o they_o live_v within_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o constitution_n of_o humane_a law_n beside_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o this_o proposition_n of_o i_o so_o as_o they_o be_v only_o willing_a to_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o â—eare_z the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o with_o indifferency_n the_o truth_n thereof_o depend_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o and_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o best_a note_n and_o shall_v present_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v set_v down_o and_o grant_v and_o also_o confirm_v with_o most_o firm_a reason_n and_o testmony_n that_o all_o both_o clerickes_n and_o laicke_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n so_o
long_o as_o the_o church_n serve_v under_o heathen_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o demonstration_n with_o which_o i_o will_v iorne_v that_o which_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v set_v down_o and_o grant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprsu_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o prince_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o clergy_n man_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o rank_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v temporal_a subjection_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o when_o their_o prince_n live_v in_o their_o infidelity_n because_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o particular_a interest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v at_o all_o if_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o remain_v and_o that_o by_o absolute_a right_n as_o before_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o so_o witness_v and_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n and_o monument_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o needless_a pain_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o this_o place_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o mean_v let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o former_a sentence_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o these_o principle_n by_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n and_o necessary_a conclusion_n it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n record_v by_o any_o writer_n that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v endow_v the_o clergy_n with_o these_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n do_v set_v they_o so_o free_a from_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v further_a subject_n unto_o they_o nor_o acknowledge_v their_o majesty_n or_o obey_v their_o commandment_n read_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o those_o privilege_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o least_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a immunity_n among_o they_o all_o they_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v convent_v before_o secular_a magistrate_n but_o before_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n themselves_o or_o to_o offer_v prejudice_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o shall_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o clergy_n man_n cause_n in_o case_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a nay_o prince_n can_v not_o nor_o at_o this_o day_n can_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n live_v in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o their_o temporal_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o offend_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o act_n renounce_v and_o abandon_v their_o principality_n and_o government_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n inseparable_a to_o prince_n to_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v offender_n and_o lawful_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o mean_v all_o his_o citizen_n and_o subject_n with_o punish_v and_o reward_v they_o and_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o monstrous_a body_n where_o be_v see_v superfluous_a member_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o dependencie_n of_o the_o head_n even_o so_o in_o this_o politic_a body_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n from_o he_o according_a as_o each_o of_o they_o deserve_v in_o the_o state_n but_o the_o clerickes_n as_o the_o adversary_n confess_v 28._o beside_o that_o they_o be_v clerickes_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v true_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n therefore_o as_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n neither_o can_v they_o although_o the_o prince_n will_v but_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o in_o temporalty_n and_o otherwise_o either_o be_v he_o no_o prince_n or_o they_o no_o citizen_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o suppose_v and_o imagine_v that_o a_o clergy_n man_n be_v convent_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a may_v avoid_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o prince_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v special_o commit_v the_o determination_n and_o decision_n thereof_o for_o in_o that_o prince_n do_v very_o seldom_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o argue_v want_v not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o disposition_n hence_o be_v it_o i_o mean_v out_o of_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n over_o the_o clergy_n that_o in_o our_o time_n charles_n the_o v._o be_v emperor_n cause_v hermannus_n archbishop_n of_o colony_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n say_v against_o he_o 1545._o and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o prince_n have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o certain_a offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v special_o punish_v and_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judicature_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o be_v those_o crime_n which_o be_v call_v privilegiate_n in_o france_n as_o of_o treason_n bear_v of_o arm_n counterfeit_a money_n peace_n break_v and_o the_o like_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o hereby_o any_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n hinder_v or_o diminish_v many_o have_v ecclesiastical_a liberty_n in_o their_o mouth_n who_o know_v not_o a_o â—ot_n what_o it_o be_v we_o will_v in_o another_o place_n declare_v more_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o point_v it_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d see_v these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o every_o man_n i_o think_v may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o for_o their_o person_n as_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o good_n have_v proceed_v from_o secular_a prince_n but_o not_o as_o some_o imagine_v be_v either_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o canon_n for_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n bring_v both_o for_o a_o supplement_n and_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v how_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n do_v simple_o exempt_a clerickes_n from_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n viz._n 〈…〉_z that_o the_o imperial_a law_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o be_v not_o general_o true_a but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v ordain_v and_o exact_v of_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a but_o the_o subjection_n or_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o rather_o civil_a and_o temporal_a in_o which_o case_n the_o sacred_a canon_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o come_v after_o the_o civil_a law_n 〈…〉_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o emperor_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o set_v and_o dismiss_v the_o clergy_n free_a out_o of_o his_o power_n because_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o she_o have_v then_o when_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o temporal_a subjection_n obey_v christian_a prince_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n neither_o be_v this_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o increase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v no_o less_o before_o but_o to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n which_o often_o time_n the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o secular_a judgment_n do_v bring_v hence_o arise_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n every_o one_o within_o his_o territory_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n to_o revoke_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o
exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o secular_a judge_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o common_a law_n and_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o first_o whereof_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v not_o long_o since_o i_o answer_v nothing_o as_o then_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a question_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a deliberation_n to_o resolve_v for_o although_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v by_o diverse_a yet_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v by_o any_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o mover_n of_o this_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a reason_n of_o take_v privilege_n away_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o observe_v that_o be_v if_o either_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o cause_n have_v fail_v and_o be_v go_v for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o first_o or_o the_o privilege_a person_n themselves_o do_v abuse_v they_o to_o a_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a end_n and_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o grant_v this_o exemption_n do_v continue_v and_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reverence_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o exhibit_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o many_o place_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o that_o benefit_n may_v seem_v deserve_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o thus_o much_o they_o but_o we_o will_v more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o decide_v this_o matter_n in_o our_o book_n the_o corruption_n saculi_fw-la if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n and_o strength_n chap._n xxxiiii_o now_o therefore_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 32._o chapter_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o temporal_a good_n whatsoever_o much_o less_o of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o certain_a may_v be_v that_o excommunication_n by_o which_o only_a froward_a &_o stubborn_a christian_n be_v separate_v &_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v from_o no_o body_n their_o inheritance_n and_o temporal_a good_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v by_o his_o law_n especial_o ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o publication_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n in_o which_o case_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o prince_n not_o the_o excommunication_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v take_v good_n away_o from_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a the_o pope_n sure_o can_v take_v any_o patrimonial_a right_n no_o not_o from_o a_o clergy_n man_n though_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v or_o degrade_v by_o himself_o iudic_n and_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o of_o christian_a people_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v forfeit_v his_o estate_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n by_o excommunication_n alone_o be_v once_o pass_v against_o he_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o man_n see_v that_o his_o good_n be_v once_o seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n do_v scarce_o ever_o return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o so_o excommunication_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o medicine_n to_o help_v shall_v prove_v a_o mischievous_a disease_n to_o overthrow_v for_o that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a although_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o into_o his_o former_a estate_n of_o grace_n by_o wash_v his_o fault_n away_o with_o due_a repentance_n shall_v never_o or_o very_o hardly_o recover_v his_o good_n again_o be_v once_o return_v into_o the_o fiske_n or_o exchequer_n &_o peradventure_o waste_v or_o give_v away_o to_o some_o body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a among_o which_o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a do_v work_n upon_o the_o soul_n not_o upon_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n be_v afflict_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n see_v therefore_o that_o offender_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n by_o the_o auhority_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o prince_n see_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v temporal_a good_n from_o any_o private_a person_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n although_o the_o same_o be_v just_a and_o grievous_a but_o the_o civil_a prince_n only_o who_o to_o pleasure_v the_o church_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o she_o be_v accustom_v by_o law_n enact_v of_o himself_o to_o ordain_v sometime_o one_o punishment_n sometime_o a_o other_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o his_o sole_a pontificial_a and_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n take_v away_o from_o the_o prince_n himself_o kingdom_n principality_n jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o all_o dominion_n who_o have_v no_o judge_n over_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o civil_a pain_n be_v it_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o authority_n over_o prince_n then_o over_o private_a person_n or_o be_v prince_n tie_v to_o live_v in_o hard_a term_n in_o the_o world_n then_o private_a person_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v practice_v that_o upon_o a_o prince_n which_o she_o can_v do_v upon_o a_o private_a man_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v as_o yet_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v i_o demand_v of_o these_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o have_v in_o time_n past_a before_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o temporal_a honour_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o prince_n or_o that_o his_o authority_n at_o this_o present_a be_v only_o like_o equal_a altogether_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o peter_n &_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v either_o straighten_v or_o enlarge_v and_o which_o he_o shall_v retain_v never_o the_o less_o although_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o temporal_a principality_n and_o government_n and_o if_o he_o have_v great_a authority_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n sure_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o a_o manifest_a we_o truth_n for_o will_v any_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n that_o any_o new_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o exercise_v a_o civil_a government_n in_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o man_n eye_n both_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v he_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n much_o less_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n accrue_v to_o he_o from_o man_n because_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v actus_fw-la agentium_fw-la non_fw-la operantur_fw-la ultra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la â—â—ed_v and_o although_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v and_o do_v submit_v their_o neck_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o only_o profess_v the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o pass_v into_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o of_o they_o but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o free_a and_o untouched_a his_o secular_a jurisdiction_n but_o if_o peradventure_o it_o be_v find_v that_o any_o have_v do_v otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o exception_n by_o which_o the_o rule_n in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v out_o of_o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o most_o certain_a reason_n a_o very_a good_a argument_n may_v be_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_a prince_n temporal_a than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n himself_o but_o before_o he_o be_v a_o ten_o porall_a prince_n he_o have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n over_o they_o any_o way_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v he_o now_o any_o over_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v not_o underset_v it_o with_o other_o argument_n but_o the_o aslumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o
no_o inferior_a and_o subject_a have_v authority_n over_o his_o superior_a and_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v subject_a but_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o concern_v temporal_a matter_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n over_o they_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v they_o in_o temporalty_n the_o proposition_n also_o of_o this_o sullogisme_n be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o his_o superior_a a_o superior_a i_o mean_v in_o that_o very_a point_n whereof_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v for_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o in_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v both_o inferior_a &_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v father_n and_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v bellarmine_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o coactive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n 18._o the_o assumption_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n when_o as_o they_o affirm_v and_o clear_o confirm_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o exception_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v exemption_n of_o cleriques_n in_o civil_a cause_n aswell_o concern_v their_o person_n as_o god_n be_v bring_v or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n ult._n for_o as_o augustine_n witness_v humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n because_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o mankind_n the_o humane_a law_n themselves_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n have_v from_o emperor_n and_o king_n whatsoever_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n it_o be_v which_o now_o they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o civil_a cause_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n before_o and_o that_o even_o of_o their_o mere_a and_o free_a bounty_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v enforce_v in_o any_o sort_n by_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v the_o clergy_n those_o privilege_n see_v it_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v express_v &_o provide_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o proper_a right_n &_o interest_n as_o themselves_o confess_v &_o we_o have_v often_o signify_v and_o therefore_o as_o their_o own_o learning_n carry_v bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n in_o temporalty_n and_o king_n to_o bishop_n in_o spiritualty_n by_o all_o this_o discourse_n it_o follow_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o other_o citizen_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o be_v alike_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o secular_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n before_o that_o they_o be_v by_o godly_a prince_n endue_v with_o these_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n and_o many_o holy_a pope_n have_v honest_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o clergy_n person_n therefore_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v let_v we_o suppose_v it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o yet_o invest_v in_o no_o temporal_a principality_n or_o privilege_n do_v live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o other_o prince_n as_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o brethren_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o brittany_n and_o in_o other_o kingdom_n do_v will_v it_o not_o be_v evince_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o he_o can_v judge_v and_o punish_v prince_n in_o temporalty_n to_o who_o he_o be_v temporal_o subject_a therefore_o he_o have_v either_o purchase_v a_o great_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n than_o he_o have_v before_o through_o the_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n grant_v even_o by_o they_o or_o else_o he_o can_v as_o yet_o judge_v they_o in_o temporalty_n but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o fond_a perhaps_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o have_v this_o authority_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o judge_v and_o depose_v evil_a prince_n but_o through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n he_o have_v by_o accident_n be_v hinder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o touch_v the_o temporalty_n but_o now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o neck_n from_o the_o temporal_a yoke_n of_o prince_n &_o make_v himself_o a_o temporal_a prince_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o put_v in_o ure_n that_o jurisdiction_n i_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v use_v this_o vain_a ostentation_n i_o must_v answer_v he_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unpossible_a set_v those_o thing_n down_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v by_o godly_a prince_n clear_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o power_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o competent_a but_o by_o right_a of_o superiority_n now_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_a superior_a and_o by_o right_a inferior_a at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o inferior_a or_o subject_n shall_v command_v his_o superior_a and_o ruler_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la soluere_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la adimplere_fw-la shall_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o sovereign_a authority_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v by_o christ_n confer_v on_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o person_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v he_o when_o as_o they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o certain_a far_o fetch_v reason_n and_o full_a weak_a patch_v up_o together_o of_o similitude_n comparison_n allegory_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v refute_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o little_o esteem_v when_o as_o by_o the_o position_n and_o grant_v of_o they_o some_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v as_o in_o this_o point_n or_o when_o as_o more_o probable_a and_o strong_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o last_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v behind_o in_o the_o refutation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v much_o pain_n the_o three_o argument_n say_v he_o be_v this_o a_o shepherd_n may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v and_o aught_o command_n christian_n those_o thing_n and_o enforce_v they_o to_o these_o thing_n to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o condition_n be_v bind_v that_o be_v constrain_v every_o one_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o defend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n therefore_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v king_n that_o they_o do_v it_o and_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o to_o enforce_v they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o convenient_a mean_n sure_o i_o see_v not_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o argument_n which_o either_o confirm_v or_o infirmes_fw-la the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a food_n now_o the_o pope_n revenue_n although_o they_o be_v great_a will_v not_o suffice_v to_o feed_v all_o sheep_n with_o corporal_a pasture_n and_o so_o the_o end_n also_o and_o conclusion_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o spitituall_a coercion_n and_o compulsion_n for_o he_o say_v to_o enforce_v by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o convenient_a mean_n meaning_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a not_o a_o temporal_a shepherd_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o at_o this_o day_n he_o have_v temporal_a rule_n
ministry_n likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o former_a from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n although_o it_o may_v be_v right_o conclude_v in_o form_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o it_o come_v short_a for_o the_o purpose_n because_o it_o offend_v in_o matter_n because_o the_o synagogue_n have_v never_o have_v any_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o force_n but_o in_o that_o case_n that_o the_o same_o may_v befall_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o which_o befall_v to_o samuel_n in_o those_o time_n viz._n that_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o samuel_n touch_v saul_n so_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o name_n about_o the_o abdication_n of_o some_o certain_a king_n and_o of_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v equal_a to_o samuel_n and_o his_o ministry_n alike_o in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o not_o i_o mean_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o express_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o ear_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n to_o thrust_v any_o king_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n who_o god_n do_v delegate_v by_o a_o special_a charge_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n to_o signify_v his_o decree_n touch_v the_o abdication_n of_o saul_n samuel_n know_v certain_o that_o god_n have_v reject_v saul_n and_o all_o his_o race_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v for_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o so_o much_o but_o the_o pope_n know_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v reject_v that_o prince_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o depose_v unless_o god_n have_v special_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o god_n do_v for_o diverse_a cause_n tolerate_v wicked_a king_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o reign_v for_o the_o time_n 34._o who_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o either_o convert_v to_o he_o or_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v and_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o they_o who_o the_o pope_n who_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n pronounce_v unworthy_a to_o reign_v by_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n those_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a declare_v to_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o reign_v their_o mind_n be_v convert_v to_o holiness_n and_o grace_n whereof_o not_o â—ong_o ago_o we_o have_v see_v a_o memorable_a example_n now_o in_o our_o age_n for_o who_o know_v not_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a king_n that_o henry_n the_o iv._o who_o now_o most_o happy_o govern_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n he_o may_v govern_v long_o be_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n and_o sixtus_n pope_n but_o also_o be_v so_o reject_v and_o abandon_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o right_n of_o kingdom_n that_o by_o their_o censure_n they_o declare_v he_o uncapable_a of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o government_n whatsoever_o who_o judgement_n the_o lord_n indeed_o do_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o king_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o a_o worthy_a kingdom_n see_v then_o these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o and_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o like_v unto_o samuel_n he_o be_v advertise_v before_o therefore_o that_o which_o sanders_n say_v that_o king_n who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o excute_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v he_o by_o special_a revelation_n for_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v philip_n the_o fair_a do_v he_o therefore_o disdain_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v boniface_n swell_v with_o a_o most_o proud_a ambition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v by_o boniface_n deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o a_o other_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n what_o say_v you_o to_o lewes_n the_o xii_o because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v julius_n the_o ii_o be_v complete_a arm_v and_o play_v the_o soldier_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v contemn_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o favoureâ—s_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n that_o boil_v inwardlie_o with_o a_o private_a hatred_n against_o he_o to_o believe_v such_o matter_n good_a lord_n shall_v i_o term_v it_o ignorance_n or_o madness_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o sander_n propound_v by_o us._n his_o second_o argument_n to_o confess_v plain_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o wit_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o aim_v for_o that_o it_o may_v have_v some_o strength_n and_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v consequent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v we_o must_v of_o force_n admit_v two_o most_o false_a supposition_n as_o true_a and_o necessary_a whereof_o one_o be_v that_o they_o who_o either_o do_v foretell_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o by_o his_o commandment_n will_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v may_v by_o their_o own_o right_n i_o mean_v by_o their_o proper_a authority_n and_o ordinary_a virtue_n of_o then_o office_n without_o any_o special_a revelation_n or_o commandment_n from_o god_n command_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o otherwise_o may_v execute_v and_o discharge_v the_o same_o by_o themselves_o as_o though_o ahias_n the_o silonite_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la with_o a_o special_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o ten_o tribe_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o will_v give_v theeten_a tribe_n as_o though_o i_o say_v ahias_n without_o any_o such_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n &_o without_o any_o special_a revelation_n may_v have_v call_v jeroboam_fw-la or_o any_o other_o into_o salomon_n kingdom_n or_o into_o part_n thereof_o then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o false_o or_o foolish_o and_o the_o other_o supposition_n be_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o bestow_v &_o to_o take_v away_o kingdom_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n which_o also_o be_v most_o false_a neither_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o example_n or_o step_n or_o take_v of_o the_o same_o see_v then_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o second_o argument_n be_v so_o ground_v on_o these_o two_o false_a supposition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v right_o conclude_v except_o they_o be_v grant_v &_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o firm_a consequence_n ápotestate_fw-la delegatia_fw-la principe_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o committee_n from_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n who_o do_v not_o see_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n without_o much_o logic_n that_o all_o this_o business_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o ahias_n be_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o three_o argument_n also_o be_v even_o of_o the_o same_o stuff_n for_o what_o relation_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a mission_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o special_a execution_n of_o certain_a business_n to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o what_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n can_v there_o be_v elias_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n by_o name_n for_o that_o sander_n omit_v which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o blame_n anoint_v asael_n king_n over_o syria_n and_o jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o eliseus_n a_o prophet_n for_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v take_v away_o and_o give_v kingdom_n and_o principality_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a for_o
these_o can_v be_v join_v together_o unless_o this_o medium_n be_v set_v down_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v as_o much_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n can_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v special_o and_o express_o which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sword_n of_o elizeus_fw-la whereof_o he_o speak_v first_o he_o do_v with_o much_o learning_n and_o piety_n discourse_v of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v either_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v avoid_v and_o which_o be_v place_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o place_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v inevitable_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o the_o other_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o body_n only_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o but_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o but_o afterward_o when_o he_o proceed_v after_o his_o manner_n and_o by_o interpretation_n transfer_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o revenge_n of_o elias_n upon_o the_o two_o company_n of_o 50._o &_o their_o soldier_n to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o slide_v into_o that_o shameful_a error_n which_o we_o note_v afore_o which_o be_v that_o prophet_n without_o special_a commission_n or_o divine_a revelation_n may_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o pleasure_n chastise_v even_o with_o capital_a punishment_n all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v by_o a_o secret_a dispensation_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o either_o by_o miracle_n or_o otherwise_o either_o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o vindicate_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o one_o mean_a that_o they_o may_v execute_v by_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o please_v they_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v prove_v as_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o great_a in_o the_o new_a law_n than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a may_v do_v full_a as_o much_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o their_o take_v have_v wrought_v many_o thing_n wonderful_o even_o without_o their_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o attempt_v much_o less_o to_o execute_v if_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o first_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a among_o all_o man_n that_o none_o of_o the_o pro_fw-la phet_n have_v any_o authority_n and_o government_n over_o the_o hebrew_n beside_o a_o very_a few_o who_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o judge_n together_o as_o moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n but_o the_o rest_n although_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o live_v private_o without_o any_o temporal_a government_n declare_v and_o execute_v those_o thing_n only_o whereof_o they_o be_v advertise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o prescience_n and_o before_o knowledge_n be_v so_o temper_v and_o moderate_v from_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o foretell_v neither_o all_o thing_n for_o at_o all_o time_n but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v impart_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n jadon_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o lie_v and_o thereby_o be_v crafty_o abuse_v and_o bring_v to_o destruction_n 13._o eliseus_n also_o be_v witness_n who_o when_o the_o poor_a sunamite_n lie_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v to_o giezi_n that_o desire_v to_o remove_v she_o 4._o leather_n alone_o for_o her_o soul_n be_v in_o bitterness_n and_o the_o lord_n bath_n bidit_fw-la from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o therefore_o whereas_o sanders_n ask_v whether_o elias_n can_v not_o say_v to_o some_o principal_a man_n or_o magistrate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a run_v upon_o these_o soldier_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o prince_n bid_v offend_v if_o upon_o elias_n his_o word_n he_o have_v slay_v the_o king_n subject_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n pleasure_n know_v in_o every_o business_n and_o therefore_o as_o concern_v elias_n in_o this_o case_n if_o god_n do_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o punish_v such_o offender_n either_o special_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o general_o by_o any_o mean_a whatsoever_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n commit_v to_o any_o man_n the_o authority_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o any_o man_n without_o offence_n may_v undertake_v to_o execute_v that_o commandment_n but_o if_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o lord_n have_v only_o reveal_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n those_o wicked_a desider_v and_o scoffer_n he_o be_v only_o to_o expect_v that_o and_o to_o practice_v nothing_o else_o against_o they_o after_o the_o guise_n and_o fashion_n of_o man_n or_o give_v order_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v any_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o may_v not_o do_v without_o impiety_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n any_o ordinary_a nor_o warrant_v &_o delegated_a jurisdiction_n to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v sin_v grievous_o if_o he_o have_v will_v or_o persuade_v any_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n any_o such_o thing_n and_o these_o also_o have_v sin_v if_o undertake_v his_o commandment_n they_o have_v slay_v the_o king_n subject_n substi_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v propound_v more_o certain_o and_o plain_o then_o this_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n shall_v fall_v from_o sanders_n as_o to_o think_v that_o elias_n may_v simple_o and_o without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n execute_v death_n upon_o the_o king_n soldier_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o list_v now_o the_o reason_n he_o use_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v frivolous_a and_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a judgement_n especial_o a_o divine_a for_o the_o dicision_n of_o such_o a_o question_n that_o service_n which_o the_o sire_n from_o heaven_n do_v say_v he_o can_v not_o the_o earthly_a sword_n have_v perform_v the_o same_o yes_o sure_o can_v it_o and_o not_o only_o a_o sword_n but_o also_o any_o other_o weapon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o god_n commandment_n neither_o do_v any_o ever_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n prepare_v that_o revenge_n by_o fire_n only_o against_o the_o fifty_o and_o acquaint_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o purpose_n locum_fw-la elias_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v take_v his_o revenge_n by_o any_o other_o instrument_n or_o mean_v unless_o the_o same_o have_v likewise_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o in_o matter_n not_o reveal_v he_o be_v neither_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a judge_n moreover_o if_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v ordain_v and_o enact_v when_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n not_o with_o a_o axe_n or_o bill_n or_o club_n or_o halter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n pâ—n_n who_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o truth_n and_o from_o all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o one_o certain_a and_o particular_a manner_n of_o execunon_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v change_v by_o man_n into_o a_o other_o form_n and_o kind_a of_o punishment_n for_o as_o in_o all_o business_n 〈…〉_z the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o so_o chief_o in_o the_o divine_a commandment_n 18._o god_n have_v charge_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v keep_v evere_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_a sleight_n and_o slender_a which_o he_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o strength_n of_o his_o conceit_n that_o with_o wise_a man_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o momient_a and_o weight_n and_o herein_o his_o error_n be_v double_a oâ—e_o because_o he_o draw_v that_o maxim_n of_o he_o to_o universallie_v and_o
of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o new_a but_o if_o the_o adversary_n out_o of_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v shape_v any_o one_o like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o shall_v have_v my_o voice_n for_o the_o bell_n sure_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o against_o they_o therefore_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o example_n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o second_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o whereas_o when_o athalia_fw-la have_v tyrannous_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n call_v the_o centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o command_v they_o to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la and_o in_o her_o place_n do_v choose_v joas_n king_n now_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o counsel_n but_o command_v it_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n 4_o reg._n 11._o and_o the_o centurion_n do_v according_a to_o all_o which_o joiada_n the_o priest_n command_v they_o also_o by_o these_o word_n 2._o paralip_n 23._o but_o joiada_n the_o oigh_n priest_n go_v out_o to_o the_o centurion_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v she_o out_o meaning_n athalia_fw-la the_o queen_n without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o let_v she_o be_v slay_v without_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o deposition_n and_o execution_n of_o athalia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o her_o tyranny_n but_o also_o for_o that_o she_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o her_o death_n therefore_o say_v the_o scripture_n all_o the_o people_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o image_n thereof_o they_o slay_v also_o mathan_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n sure_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o move_v bellarmine_n to_o thrust_v upon_o we_o this_o example_n so_o remote_a and_o far_o off_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o controversy_n unless_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o other_o before_o he_o fear_v peradventure_o lest_o if_o he_o have_v omit_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o some_o emulous_a adversary_n of_o negligence_n and_o prevarication_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n v._n who_o be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n imperious_a and_o haughty_a and_o not_o great_o favour_v the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n determine_v to_o reduce_v that_o whole_a order_n to_o a_o straight_a rule_n and_o habit_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o colour_n form_n or_o some_o other_o outward_a mark_n therefore_o i_o do_v muse_n with_o myself_o how_o they_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o bull_n that_o they_o may_v occupy_v the_o perpetual_a dictature_n of_o the_o university_n of_o pontimussa_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v rector_n or_o precedent_n against_o the_o form_n and_o statute_n of_o that_o foundation_n make_v by_o gregory_n the_o xiii_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o the_o bull_n be_v supposititious_a that_o be_v devise_v and_o counterfeit_a sure_o although_o it_o be_v true_a and_o grant_v by_o sixtus_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o force_n because_o it_o be_v obtain_v present_o after_o his_o creation_n at_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v grant_v be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v obtain_v of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o 10._o but_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o example_n touch_v joiada_n and_o athalia_fw-la belong_v nothing_o to_o this_o disputation_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o our_o controversy_n stand_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n over_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n secular_a that_o he_o may_v for_o certain_a cause_n cast_v they_o down_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o anoint_v and_o inaugurate_a other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la be_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o no_o right_a but_o by_o most_o cruel_a and_o savage_a tyranny_n by_o force_n and_o villainy_n and_o by_o the_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o king_n house_n who_o stand_v therefore_o in_o that_o case_n that_o she_o may_v just_o be_v slay_v of_o any_o private_a person_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n joiada_n but_o for_o that_o such_o a_o matter_n seem_v dangerous_a to_o attempt_v and_o hard_o to_o compass_v against_o she_o who_o be_v mother_n to_o ochozias_n the_o king_n decease_v therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n or_o sure_o of_o some_o other_o who_o likewise_o either_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n may_v assemble_v and_o even_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o people_n to_o undertake_v so_o noble_a and_o worthy_a a_o action_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o commandment_n as_o advice_n of_o joiada_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n send_v and_o take_v to_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o strike_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v note_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o word_n iubere_fw-la or_o praecipere_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o a_o faction_n or_o society_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o this_o example_n which_o have_v any_o the_o least_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n with_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n be_v that_o lawful_a prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o obtain_v kingdom_n and_o principality_n by_o right_a either_o of_o election_n or_o succession_n may_v for_o certain_a cause_n be_v depose_v from_o their_o government_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o than_o what_o do_v it_o help_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o propound_v a_o example_n of_o a_o tyrant_n or_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o tyrant_n do_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o lawful_a possessor_n and_o the_o spoiler_n and_o invader_n of_o possession_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o no_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o depose_v and_o slay_v she_o beside_o her_o tyranny_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o violent_a usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v of_o her_o part_n no_o hindrance_n nor_o bar_n in_o law_n but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v cast_v headlong_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v in_o like_o manner_n be_v say_v of_o a_o lawful_a king_n who_o person_n although_o it_o be_v wicked_a the_o law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o rule_n ought_v always_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o injury_n and_o humane_a punishment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v otherwhere_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n now_o the_o three_o follow_v chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o three_o example_n say_v he_o be_v of_o s_o ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o father_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n who_o ordinary_o do_v reside_v at_o milan_n do_v first_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o slaughter_n which_o by_o his_o commandment_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n second_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o of_o the_o publication_n of_o good_n of_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v shall_v not_o stand_v good_a till_o after_o thirty_o day_n from_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o have_v through_o anger_n and_o precipitation_n of_o mind_n command_v any_o thing_n he_o may_v revoke_v it_o within_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o day_n but_o ambrose_n can_v not_o excommunicate_v theodosius_n for_o that_o slaughter_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o cause_n although_o it_o be_v criminal_a and_o belong_v to_o a_o external_a court_n but_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o judge_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o nature_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n of_o theodosius_n in_o a_o external_a court._n beside_o to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o a_o form_n of_o a_o law_n do_v it_o not_o manifest_o declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n sometime_o do_v
the_o six_o be_v of_o zacharie_n say_v he_o who_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n depose_v childerique_n and_o cause_v pipine_v the_o father_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n to_o be_v create_v king_n in_o his_o place_n before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o example_n it_o be_v worth_a my_o pain_n to_o unfold_v the_o dark_a story_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o brief_o to_o describe_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o zacharie_n join_v the_o circumstance_n on_o both_o side_n together_o with_o the_o opinion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v more_o easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n how_o small_a strength_n it_o have_v to_o confirm_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o story_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o childerique_n and_o diverse_a other_o meroningians_n that_o be_v king_n before_o he_o reign_v without_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o their_o kingdom_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a and_o idle_a name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o the_o treasure_n and_o power_n of_o the_o state_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v call_v the_o major_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o who_o indeed_o sway_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o king_n and_o order_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o the_o king_n possess_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o beside_o the_o idle_a name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o some_o allowance_n assign_v he_o for_o his_o maintenance_n during_o life_n which_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n make_v he_o in_o his_o discretion_n but_o one_o poor_a lordship_n in_o the_o country_n of_o a_o small_a revenue_n and_o in_o that_o a_o house_n where_o he_o keep_v a_o few_o servant_n to_o attend_v he_o for_o his_o necessary_a service_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o eginhartus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o charlemagne_n if_o any_o than_o do_v look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n two_o king_n in_o france_n one_o who_o like_o the_o king_n in_o the_o â—hesse_n have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o no_o kingly_a authority_n as_o atmoinus_n speak_v but_o the_o other_o who_o be_v call_v the_o mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o in_o name_n only_o be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o king_n so_o as_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n for_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a majesty_n of_o rule_v and_o reign_v which_o also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o people_n that_o the_o sovereign_a government_n which_o he_o sway_v may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sovereign_a honour_n therefore_o atmoinus_n speak_v of_o charles_n martel_n father_n of_o pipine_n who_o overthrow_v a_o huge_a army_n of_o saracen_n rush_v into_o france_n out_o of_o spain_n king_n charles_n say_v he_o have_v beat_v and_o overcome_v the_o army_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o head_n of_o peace_n and_o victory_n return_v home_o in_o safety_n into_o france_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o government_n mark_v how_o he_o call_v the_o mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n a_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o bear_v second_o in_o that_o story_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o idle_a king_n do_v with_o a_o wonderful_a consent_n convert_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o pipine_v mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n son_n to_o charles_n which_o do_v so_o animate_v he_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o open_o without_o niceness_n affect_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n which_o that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o compass_n without_o mislike_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o commons_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v first_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o assent_n to_o be_v require_v judge_v indeed_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v his_o assent_n that_o the_o commons_o will_v easy_o rest_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a three_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o zacharie_n the_o pope_n be_v general_o advise_v withal_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n which_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o france_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v king_n he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o no_o royal_a authority_n or_o he_o who_o by_o his_o industry_n and_o wisdom_n do_v manage_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o he_o the_o same_o pope_n answer_v general_o again_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v king_n in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n do_v reside_v by_o which_o answer_n the_o nobility_n be_v induce_v do_v elect_v pipine_n king_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o acquaint_v in_o hypothesi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o particular_a that_o childerique_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v who_o carry_v only_o the_o false_a name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o that_o pipine_n be_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o answer_v so_o general_o for_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v deliver_v in_o general_a term_n carry_v no_o note_n of_o any_o certain_a person_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n their_o judgement_n entire_a and_o free_a to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o simple_o depose_v childerique_n but_o give_v his_o assent_n with_o the_o deposer_n but_o because_o his_o consent_n be_v especial_o regard_v therefore_o certain_a historian_n do_v precise_o say_v that_o he_o depose_v childerique_n last_o in_o that_o story_n it_o must_v be_v serious_o and_o diligent_o weigh_v that_o zacharie_n the_o pope_n have_v hear_v pipinus_fw-la his_o ambassador_n touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o deposition_n of_o childerique_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o novelty_n and_o difficulty_n also_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o dare_v not_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n although_o that_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v understand_v sufficient_o that_o the_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o merovingians_n do_v great_o endammage_n the_o church_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v and_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o france_n do_v favour_n pipin_n and_o desire_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o moreover_o that_o childericque_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o merovingians_n without_o child_n so_o dull_a and_o blockish_a that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o will_v moan_v his_o case_n these_o be_v the_o inducement_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o special_a love_n &_o affection_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v bear_v to_o pipine_v for_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n charles_n have_v with_o many_o good_a office_n deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v move_v zacharie_n to_o essent_fw-la to_o the_o french_a who_o desire_v this_o change_n of_o their_o king_n these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n write_v touch_v this_o business_n yet_o have_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o fact_n i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n out_o of_o too_o much_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o zachary_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o that_o act_n be_v just_a but_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n live_v may_v affirm_v for_o all_o that_o that_o it_o be_v injust_a i_o say_v he_o bring_v no_o probable_a and_o forcible_a reason_n whereby_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v just_o assent_v to_o the_o french_a man_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o childericke_n since_o that_o in_o no_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v ill_a that_o good_a although_o it_o be_v very_o great_a may_v come_v thereof_o now_o we_o have_v sufficien_o declare_v that_o for_o a_o lawful_a king_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n or_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o deposer_n see_v he_o have_v god_n only_o above_o he_o to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v account_n of_o his_o action_n be_v by_o itself_o and_o simple_o evil_a and_o the_o two_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v